In the swim : A story of currents and under-currents in gayest New York

By Savage

The Project Gutenberg eBook of In the swim
    
This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: In the swim
        A story of currents and under-currents in gayest New York


Author: Richard Savage

Release date: September 29, 2023 [eBook #71751]

Language: English

Original publication: Chicago: Rand, McNally & Company, 1898

Credits: Sonya Schermann, David Wilson and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive)


*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK IN THE SWIM ***




IN THE SWIM.




                      IN THE SWIM

                      _A Story of
              Currents and Under-Currents
                 in Gayest New York._


                          By
                 Richard Henry Savage


                     [Decoration]


                 Chicago and New York:
               Rand, McNally & Company,
                      Publishers.




       Copyright, 1898, by Richard Henry Savage.
                 All Rights Reserved.




CONTENTS.


                            BOOK I.
                        A RISING STAR.
  Chapter.                                                 Pages
     I—“Young Lochinvar has Come out of the West,”          5–23
    II—The Drift of a Day in New York City,                24–43
   III—A Frank Disclosure,                                 44–67
    IV—“Wyman and Vreeland” Swing the Street,              68–88
     V—Toward the Zenith,                                 89–110

                           BOOK II.
                       WITH THE CURRENT.

    VI—In the “Elmleaf” Bachelor Apartments,             111–131
   VII—“Plunger” Vreeland’s Gay Life, “Under the Rose,”  132–151
  VIII—Miss Romaine Garland, Stenographer,               152–170
    IX—Senator Alynton’s Colleague,                      171–188
     X—An Interview at Lakemere. Some Ingenious
         Mechanism. “Whose Picture is That?”             189–209


                           BOOK III.
                        ON A LEE SHORE.

    XI—Miss Marble’s Waterloo! A Lost Lamb! Her
         Vacant Chair. Senator Garston’s Disclosure.
         Sara Conyers’ Mission. Miss Garland’s
         Dishonorable Discharge. A Defiance to the
         Death. “Robbed!”                                210–234
   XII—Mine and Countermine,                             235–257
  XIII—A Wedding in High Life,                           258–279
   XIV—For the Child’s Sake!                             280–315
    XV—In the Dark Waters,                               316–361




IN THE SWIM.




BOOK I—A Rising Star.




CHAPTER I.

“YOUNG LOCHINVAR HAS COME OUT OF THE WEST.”


There was an expression of sullen discontent upon the handsome features
of Mr. Harold Vreeland (gentleman unattached), as the inbound Hudson
River train dashed along under the castled cliffs of Rhinebeck.

The afternoon was fair—the river of all rivers glittered gaily in the
sun, and a dreamy peace rested on field and stream. But, the peace of
this June afternoon of ’95 entered not into the young wayfarer’s soul.

The five years which the traveler from nowhere in particular had thrown
away in the far wilds of the sporadic West had not yet robbed his
chiseled features of the good looks which he had borne away from old
Nassau.

And, though his glittering blue eye had been trained to a habitual
impassiveness by much frontier poker, he had always abjured that Rocky
Mountain whisky which “biteth like an adder.”

As he restlessly sought the smoking-car, after a vain struggle with
the all too-evident immorality of a saucy French novel, several quickly
thrilled spinsters followed his retreating form with warm glances of
furtive admiration and half-suppressed sighs.

Vreeland’s stalwart figure was clearly reminiscent of well-played
football and long straining at the oar. His well-set head was bravely
carried, his eye was searching and even audaciously daring in its
social explorations.

At twenty-seven he had not lost the fascination of his soft and
perfectly modulated voice nor the winning insinuation of his too
frequent smile. The chin was far too softly molded for an ascetic, and
an expression of lurking insincerity flickered in the pleasure-loving
curves of his handsome mouth.

But, shapely and glowing with manly vigor, he was a very “proper
man-at-arms” in the battle of life, his sweeping cavalry mustache
lending an air of decision to his sun-burned features.

Though he was perfectly dressed up to the memories of his
never-forgotten “varsity” grade, the “wanderjahre” had given to him a
little of that easy swing which is the gift of wandering on boundless
prairies, long nights spent _al fresco_ under the glittering dome of
stars, and a close commune with the sighing pines of the West.

The shade of bitterness deepened upon his moody face as he noted a
three-masted steam yacht swinging along up the river, with the elastic
quivering throb of her quadruple compounded engines. This queenly
vessel bore the private signal of one American citizen whose personal
finances beggar the resources of many modern kings.

“Those are the cold-hearted fellows who rule America now with a rod
of iron—the new money kings,” he growled. “Royal by the clink of the
dollar, sovereign by the magic wand of monopoly, impregnable with the
adamantine armor of trusts!”

And then, a lively hatred of the social grandees luxuriously grouped
aft on that splendid yacht crept into his embittered soul.

He could see the Venetian awning which covered the clustered fair-faced
patrician women from the fierce sun, which rudely burns by day.

And he knew, too, by distant rumors of that superb luxury in which
the American women of the creed of the Golden Calf passed their happy
days in a splendid and serene indolence, only lit up now and then with
gleams of the passion play of high life.

“It’s no use to fight those fellows,” mused Vreeland, as he carefully
trimmed a cigar. “They have come to stay, and I must try and fall into
the train of some one of them.”

He looked back at all those unprofitable years spent beyond the rugged
Rockies. There was a sense of shame and resentment as he recalled the
shabby career of his talented father.

“Thank God, I am now alone in the world, ‘with no one nigh to hender!’”
he bitterly reflected, unconsciously quoting Lowell’s “Zekle and Huldy.”

The train had rushed on past Poughkeepsie, and the parade music from
West Point floated sweetly across the cool river as the train halted at
Garrison’s for a few moments, before he had morosely reviewed all the
dismal events which brought him a lonely stranger back to New York.

Erastus Vreeland, a lawyer of no mean accomplishment, had destined his
only son for the bar.

The elder Vreeland was a human spider, who had finally gravitated
downward into the exercise of only the meaner craft of his much-abused
profession.

For long years, in his little office on William Street he had legally
carried on the intrigues of a daring band of clients who rightly should
have ornamented the Academy of Belles-Lettres of New York at Sing Sing.

During the life of his hoodwinked wife, Vreeland _père_ led a double
existence of more or less moral turpitude, and, at last, a shameless
and successful coup of rascality aroused the ire of a great financial
company.

It was his “notice to quit,” and after the death of his wife, Erastus
Vreeland “swung round the distant circle,” often followed by the
_déclassé_ lawyer.

Omaha, Leadville, Salt Lake, Los Angeles, and other Western cities
finally knew his fox-like cunning and gradually weakening grip.

A political affray, the result of a heated election in Montana, had
been the occasion of the elder Vreeland’s sudden taking off.

And so, the man who had never learned the homely adage that “corruption
wins not more than honesty,” slept far away from his fathers on
the rocky hillsides of Helena, in wild Montana. It was a miserable
summation of failures.

The hegira of the father had left the son stranded in life at the start
upon his finishing the four years at Princeton which had made him an
expert in all the manly arts save any definite plan of money-getting.

A still self-deceiving man, Erastus Vreeland had hopefully invited his
son to share the suggested exile, and thus, the plan of the law course
for the junior was perforce abandoned. It had not been long till
father and son drifted coldly apart.

The mean, shabby moral nature of the demoralized elder could not long
impose upon the quick-witted youth. The slights of the bench, the slurs
of the bar, the wasp-like thrusts of a bold frontier press, all proved
that the “trail of the serpent” followed on after the talented weakling
whose professional honor was never proof against gold or gain secured
from either side.

And so, with only a hypocritical pretense of a certain lingering
friendly feeling, the two men had finally parted, dividing a few
hundred dollars which were the remains of a retainer in a case, which
deftly went wrong on its trial, sold out, to the benefit of lawyer
Vreeland’s adversary. Then came the bloody finale—and, and—exit
Vreeland _pater_!

Harold Vreeland sighed in disgust as he recalled the five lost years of
his golden youthful promise.

“It’s all rot,” he muttered, “this idea that the loafer life of the far
West gives either scope, strength, or courage to any man. It is all
mere barbarism, and only a windy discounting of a future which never
comes. A long, bootless struggle with the meaner conditions of life.”

He recalled his varied experiences as notary public, deputy county
clerk, cashier of a shoddy bank—a concern which “folded its Arabian
tents” in six months.

Real estate dealer he had been in several aspiring “boom towns,” and
also, secretary of many frontier “wind” corporations, whose beautifully
engraved stock certificates were now either carried around in the
pocketbooks of dupes or else stuck up in Western saloons, to the huge
edification of the ungodly.

This strange wandering life had made him a fox in cunning, though not
as yet a ravening wolf, for there was little to prey upon in those
dreary distant Occidental preserves. But, his fangs were well sharpened
for the fray.

He realized, as the lights of Haverstraw gleamed out “beyond the
swelling tide,” that he was as yet without any definite plan of
operations.

A singular incident, illustrative of the roughly good-humored social
code of the wild West had caused him to seek the city of Manhattan.

The political clique which had coolly plotted the murder of his
crafty father, with a last generous twinge of conscience, had sent
all the private papers of the defunct lawyer over to his son, who was
listlessly engaged at the time in endeavoring, on a net cash capital of
a hundred and fifty dollars, to float a ten million dollar corporation,
in order to utilize certain waste energy of those foaming falls of
the Spokane River, which have so long caused both the salmon and the
Indians a great deal of unnecessary trouble.

And then, young Vreeland wearily explored those ashes of life—the
“papers in the case” of the defunct.

The unwelcome discovery of many evidences of his father’s shame and the
revealing of all that secret life which had sent his patient mother
to the shadowy bourne of heartbroken wives, was somewhat mitigated by
the discovery of a paid-up policy of ten thousand dollars in the great
“Acqueduct Life Insurance of New York City.”

There was, as usual, some strings and filaments hanging out
loosely knotted up, and it had been a labor of months, involving
a correspondence of some acerbity, for him to obtain letters of
administration, close up his father’s “estate,” and depart to Gotham
to receive a check for seven thousand dollars in full settlement of the
claim.

On the road over from Spokane, Mr. Harold Vreeland had carefully
counted all his ships. He had even gone over all his own abortive
attempts at opening any useful career, and so, on this summer evening,
he gloomily felt how poorly prepared he was to fight the battle of life
against the keen competition and increasing pressure of his peers in
New York City.

“If I had only my father’s profession, I would have a chance to get in
among these fellows, and I would soon have my share of the gate money,”
he growled.

“But to take a place in the line of mere drudges, to sink down into the
death in life of a hall room and a cheap boarding-house. Once planted
there, I am there forever. And I have not a friend in the whole world!”

His mental harvest had only been one of husks, and he keenly felt the
absence of any definite calling _pour accrocher_.

Suddenly his eye caught the gleam of a sunset upon a dozen drifting,
glittering white sails on the river.

They all seemed to float on serenely, borne along upon the broad tide,
with no visible man’s hand to guide.

“I will drift a while,” he murmured. “I have a few thousand dollars.
Something will surely turn up. If it does not,” he resolutely said,
“then, I will turn it up myself.”

“There are women here, too—women with hearts of flame, and who are to
be won. I was a fool ever to go out to the frontier. Perhaps—”

And his mind reverted to a lucky college chum who had married a woman
nearly two generations older than himself, but a well-preserved Madame
“Midas.”

“By Jove! anything is better than this beastly poverty,” he mused.
“Even that.”

“This is no era for poor men. Poverty is the only crime nowadays.”

His cynicism was broken off by the approach of two men, who rose to
rejoin friends in the train as it dashed along toward the Bronx River.

As they came up the smoking-car, Vreeland easily recognized Fred
Hathorn, the stroke of the college crew in which he had once won
hard-fought honors for the orange.

There was no mistaking the easy luxury which exhaled from Mr. Fred
Hathorn of the great firm of Hathorn and Potter, bankers and brokers of
dingy Wall Street, a man who had already arrived!

The first crucial glance of rapid inspection was not lost on Vreeland,
as Hathorn, in an easy way cried: “Hello, Hod Vreeland! What brings you
over here?”

With a perfunctory politeness, Mr. James Potter halted and calmly
acknowledged Hathorn’s listless introduction.

The little blonde man-about-town, however, gazed longingly ahead at the
car where certain fair dames now awaited their escorts.

Jimmy Potter was born to “no end of easy money,” and so his dashing
senior partner’s genius for finance was strongly buttressed by the
whirlwind of cash which clustered around Jimmy Potter’s lucky head.

All sorts of financial bees seemed to swarm around Potter and quietly
settle in his hive.

“What’s the use of making a row?” he often remarked. “Sit still, and
what you want in life will come to you.” Mr. James Potter of New York
was an Epicurean disciple.

The blood mounted to Vreeland’s forehead as he noted all the
deprecating courtesy of Hathorn’s welcome.

“Damn him! I’ll give him a bit of a bluff,” he quickly decided, under
the inspiration of some bold, familiar spirit.

There was an air of quiet comfort in the careless response of Vreeland.

“I have just fallen into a good bit of money by my father’s death, and
so have come on here to enjoy myself. I may spend a couple of years
abroad.”

Vreeland then blessed that daring, familiar spirit which so saucily
suggested his “cheeky” retort, as the man who had been his chum and
fellow of several Greek letter societies stopped short. “Wait for me
at the station, old fellow. We are bothered yet with some ladies. They
leave at the station. Then we will dine later at the club and talk over
old times a bit. You’ll come, too, won’t you, Potter?”

Jimmy Potter carelessly nodded an assent from sheer laziness, and then
the two members of the _jeunesse dorée_, passed on into the boudoir car.

There was a twinkle of triumph in Vreeland’s eye as he sank back in his
seat.

“I got a dinner out of you at any rate, Mr. Snob,” he gleefully
chuckled.

And, highly elated, he decided then and there, to vary his first plan
of drifting with the tide, and to cautiously put his oar in a bit where
it would help him on.

His step was as light as the tread of a panther when he leaped out of
the car at Forty-second Street.

“I’ll have a stolen glance at their women,” he quickly resolved.
“Perhaps they may give dinners, too.”

And just then, there seemed to be the twinkle of a little star of Hope
lighting up that devious, unknown path which he was so soon to tread.

“I’ll let him give me a Club card,” he mused, as the wearied passengers
hurried along to brave the din of importunate jehus.

He was wondering how much of a social show he could make at need with
his slender fortune, when the two men slowly approached with three
“shining ones” of the golden strata of womanly New York.

“These people are all in the swim,” he murmured. “I will find the way!
I am as good as any of them.”

And as he raised his eyes, he met the glances of the imperial-looking
woman who was Fred Hathorn’s companion.

The lady’s eyes rested for a moment upon the handsome stranger, and
then fell with a peculiar abruptness.

“If that woman plays any star part in his life, I will try and take her
away from him,” resolved Vreeland, whose whole soul was now thrilling
with the beautiful woman’s sudden, startled admission of interest in
a passing stranger. The wine of life stirred in the young wanderer’s
veins.

His audacious, familiar sprite suggested the profound bow which was
Mr. Harold Vreeland’s first salutation upon the outskirts of the “Four
Hundred.”

He had adroitly managed to convey the respectful homage of the
salutation by his velvety eyes to the very person intended, for, while
Jimmy Potter was placidly listening to the brilliant chatter of two
very vivacious rosebuds, Mrs. Elaine Willoughby turned to Hathorn:

“Fred, who is your Western friend?” she asked, with an assumed
carelessness.

It was by sheer good luck that Hathorn, who was watching the young
millionairess whom he was soon to marry, answered with an unusual
warmth:

“An old college chum—Vreeland of Princeton, and a rattling good fellow.”

Fred Hathorn eyed with a certain qualminess the easy _aplomb_ of
his Crœsus partner, as Jimmy Potter pressed closely to the side of
Hathorn’s destined bride, Miss Moneybags.

That young lady was destined to play the rôle of Queen of Diamonds in
the ambitious young banker’s life.

He had resolutely set up the motto, “_Aut Cæsar, aut nullus_,” and
he was just a bit shy of the beloved James trifling with his dashing
fiancée.

“All sorts of things happen in New York,” mused the agnostic Hathorn,
as he handed the ladies into a waiting victoria and then turned to
rejoin the man who more than ever had now decided to paddle a bit, as
well as to drift on with the tide of fortune.

There was a glow of satisfaction burning in the Western adventurer’s
heart as, half an hour later, he noted Hathorn dash off his potent
signature behind his guest’s name on the visitor’s book of the Old York
Club. It was the _open sesame_ to the regions of the blest—young New
York _par excellence_.

The trio adjourned to the billiard room, and, then and there, Vreeland
for the first time tasted the famous club cocktail.

He was “living up to his blue china,” as he gravely bowed when Hathorn
gave him a two-weeks’ card.

“I’ll have it renewed for you, old fellow,” lightly remarked the young
banker.

“Pity our waiting list is so long. We must try to get your name
advanced, by hook or crook.”

While Hathorn departed to give his personal orders for the dinner,
Jimmy Potter drew apart to glance over a handful of cards, letters and
_billets d’amour_ which a grave old club steward had handed to him.

He critically selected two, the missives of “she who must be obeyed,”
and then carelessly slipped the fardel of the others into the oblivion
of his breast pocket.

He sat there, the ferret-eyed young millionaire, glowering after
Hathorn’s retreating form. “Pity to see Alida VanSittart wasted on that
cold human calculating machine! Fred is as indurated as a steel chisel.”

The little child of Pactolus felt his tiny veins still tingling with
the exhalant magnetism of the budding heiress whom Hathorn had selected
as a second spoke in that wheel of fortune of which the unconscious
Jimmy was the main stay.

The aforesaid young patrician, Miss Alida, was “divinely tall” and of a
ravishing moonlight beauty, two elements of ensnaring witchery to the
dapper, _blasé_ young Midas, whose little patent leathers had pattered
vainly along after the stride of that elastic young goddess.

The alert Vreeland grimly eyed the eager Jimmy Potter, and noted the
tell-tale quiver of the youth’s slim fingers as he fished out the two
“star” leaders of his evening mail.

“I would like just one night with that chap at poker, with no limit,”
gravely mused Vreeland, with an inspirational sigh. “He looks soft.”

While the _parvenu_ “sized up” his man, he was aware of a hum of
murmured comment at a table near him.

Two men were following with their envious eyes the tall form of the
fortunate Hathorn—“the very rose and expectancy of the state,” as he
called his myrmidons around him.

“Lucky devil is Hathorn,” quoth A. “Saw him get out of the train
to-night with Mrs. Wharton Willoughby. Potter over there and a gang of
girls have been up at Lakemere. He still holds her fast.”

Quoth B: “He has a regular run of nigger luck. Elaine Willoughby is the
Queen of the Street. Her account must be worth a cool hundred thousand
a year to the firm. And here drops in to him, the whole VanSittart
fortune, a cool ten millions.”

Vreeland started as A rejoined moodily: “I had hoped that some other
fellow might have a chance to make the running at Lakemere, now that
Hathorn is _rangé_; but it really seems to be ‘a _petit ménage à
trois_’ so far.”

And B, thereat, enviously growled: “He ought to cling to the generous
woman who made him. I always thought Hathorn would finally marry her.
She trusts him with her chief account, the —— deals.” Vreeland cursed
the caution which cost him that one keyword “but, there’s a mystery.”

It was with a wolfish hunger for “more sweetness and light” that the
unmoved Vreeland deftly arose and followed his host and Potter to a
fair upper chamber of that narrow-chested corner club house on Fifth
Avenue in the thirties, at whose critic-infested windows both Miss
Patricia and Miss Anonyma “give a side glance and look down.”

The royal road to fortune which had led the ambitious Hathorn “on the
heights” seemed to be clear of mist now to his hypocritical visitor.

Was there room for another chariot in the race? The familiar sprite was
busy with daring suggestions.

If a rich woman—not of an age _très tendre_—had made one man, some
other woman of that ilk might be waiting with a willing heart in the
babel of Gotham for the shapely young Lochinvar come out o’ the West.

The fires of hope leaped through his veins.

As they seated themselves to the enjoyment of that particular clear
turtle soup which is justly the pride of the club chef, both host and
guest were adroitly playing at cross-purposes.

Hathorn, with a secret avidity entirely New Yorkish, determined to find
out all the details of Vreeland’s financial windfall.

He had a vague idea that the outlandish wilds of Montana were stuffed
with copper mines, gold ledges, silver leads, cattle ranches, and “all
sorts of things that might be gotten hold of,” _i. e._, other people’s
money.

And if this placid and lamb-like blonde guest had “dropped into a good
thing,” then by a judicious use of a regulated social hospitality,
Hathorn now proposed to “drop into that same good thing.”

An uneasy fever seems to burn in a New York man’s blood from the moment
when he knows his neighbor to have an unprotected penny.

The keen-eyed Vreeland minutely examined his old chum’s “get-up,” and
quickly decided that he would closely copy this easily graceful “glass
of fashion and mould of form.”

He had already resolved that he would also try to make a “run in” at
Lakemere, if the cards came his way.

“I could always give Fred ten points at billiards and twenty with the
women, and then do him every time,” mused Vreeland. “He only plays a
sure-thing game.”

Vreeland’s own motto had always been “_De l’audace! Toujours de
l’audace!_” and in fact, the root of his quarrel with his own cowardly
father had been the sniveling, self-deprecatory caution of that
“Old-man-afraid-of-his-record.”

The little dinner was “_très-soigné_,” for Mr. Fred Hathorn did
everything “decently and in order,” and it calmly proceeded to the
gastronomic delight of a pleasure-loving man who had long nibbled at
jerked elk and biscuits _à la_ Mike Muldoon.

The wines, with their soft suggestion and insinuating succession, soon
led them up to the point where Fred felt that he “had his man about
right.”

The shame-faced Potter, with his mandatory billets from “She,” burning
under his waistcoat, soon mumbled several iron-clad excuses of
unnecessary mendacity about “seeing a man,” and then gladly escaped,
hustling himself into the hack with all the fond expectancy of a man
who bought quite unnecessary diamond necklaces loyally and cheerfully
for that queen of bright eyes, Miss Dickie Doubleday of the Casino.

When the old college comrades were left alone, even the shaven servitor
having fled, over the cigars of the incomparable Bock & Co., the two
young men drifted into a considerable _rapprochement_.

The old friendly days came back. Château Yquem, Pontèt Canet, fine
Burgundy, and Pommery Sec have often mended many a torn thread in the
web of friendship, as well as patched up the little rift in the Lute of
Love. Your sweet devil-born spirit of champagne always stands smiling
at the crossroads of life.

  “And, both reviewed the olden past—
     Full many a friend, in battle slain,
   And all the war that each had known,
     Rose o’er them once again.”

The dinner was a “howling success” from the varying points of view of
each sly schemer and his would-be dupe.

Hathorn smiled knowingly when Vreeland carelessly remarked that he was
not familiar with the dry details of Montana investments.

“I leave all that drudgery to my lawyers,” he airily remarked, with all
the nerve of a Napoleon Ives.

“I must try and work his account in our direction,” mused the ardent
devotee of business, while Vreeland gracefully bowed his thanks, when
Hathorn rejoined:

“Mrs. Willoughby? Yes. A wonderful woman. Prettiest place at Irvington.
She entertains a great deal. I’ll ask her if I may present you. She’s
probably the heaviest operator on the Street of all our rich women.”

It was long after midnight when the two chums separated.

Their strange life orbits had intersected for the first time since they
sang “Lauriger Horatius” together in an honest, youthful chorus.

Mr. Harold Vreeland now felt intuitively that his “bluff” was a
good one. He had always battled skillfully enough in the preliminary
skirmishes of his conflict with the world, but he felt that the scene
of action had been poorly chosen.

Hard-hearted and pitiless, he cursed the memory of his corrupt and
inefficient father, as he directed his lonely steps to the “Waldorf,”
to register his name as a permanent guest.

His heart beat no throb warmer in acknowledgment of the seven thousand
dollars’ windfall which was to bring his star up from an obscure
western declination to a brilliant eastern right ascension.

He delivered his luggage checks to the night clerk of New York’s
greatest hotel, and proudly inscribed himself as a member of the “swell
mob” filling that painted Vanity Fair.

A strange fire burned within his veins. He recalled Fred Hathorn’s
final semi-confidential remark: “Do you know anything of handling
stocks? If you do, we could put you up to a good thing or two on the
Street now.”

It was no lie. The glib story which had fallen easily from his lips of
the six-months’ exciting experience in which he acted as dummy cashier
for a San Francisco kite-flying “Big Board” firm of brokers during a
sporadic revival of the “Comstock craze.”

He had learned then how to “wipe out a margin” as deftly as the veriest
scamp who ever signed a fraudulent “statement” for reckless man or sly,
insinuating woman.

He had artfully led Fred Hathorn on to describe the unique position of
Mrs. Elaine Willoughby among the bravest of the swim. The New Yorker
was over-eager in his fencing, and so Vreeland easily gathered him in.

Lighting a cigar, he strolled along the silent Fifth Avenue, arranging
with quick decision his preliminary maneuvers.

“This lovely woman who has built up Hathorn must surely have a vacancy
in her heart at present, vice Hathorn, ‘transferred for promotion’ to
head the VanSittart millions.”

“It’s a good play to come in between them now. He will never suspect my
game, but I’ll block his little scheme some way, unless he carries me
along upward. He evidently wishes to be rid of the old _rapprochement_
now, and yet not lose her stock business. By Jove! I would like to cut
in there.”

He strolled along toward the “Circassia,” that pink pearl of all
sumptuous apartment palaces, and eagerly reconnoitered the superb
citadel of Elaine Willoughby’s social fortifications.

“Lakemere, a dream of beauty,” he murmured. “I’ll soon get into that
same gilded circle, and work the whole set for all they are worth.”

He plumed himself upon the approving glance of the beautiful brown eyes
of the mistress of Lakemere as she had swept by on Fred Hathorn’s arm.

“She accepted my bow as an evident homage to her own queenly self,”
mused Vreeland, who was no dabster at reading the ways of the mutable
woman heart.

“Yes, she is my first play. I must burn my ships and now go boldly
in for ‘High Life.’ I’ll risk it. Carlisle said: ‘There are twenty
millions of people in Britain—mostly fools.’ Among the gilded fools
of Gotham, some one easy mark must be waiting for me on general
principles. I’ll take the chances and play the queen for my whole stack
of chips.”

He wandered homeward, after narrowly inspecting the “Circassia,” and
unconsciously attracting the attention of Daly, the Roundsman, the
bravest and cheeriest member of the Tenderloin police.

Lights still gleamed from a splendid second-floor apartment above him,
where a lovely woman, royal in her autumnal beauty, gazed out at the
night.

Elaine Willoughby sighed as she turned away. “If I had told Hathorn
all, he might have made me his wife. Alida—” Her face hardened as she
choked down a sob. “My God! if I only knew! I must have Endicott renew
his search.”

In some strange way, the handsome Western stranger returned to haunt
her disturbed mind. “He looks like a man brave, gallant, and tender,”
she sighed, as she forgot Hathorn, who, in his bachelor apartments was
now musing upon the ways and means to hold Elaine Willoughby’s heart
after he had wedded Miss Millions.




CHAPTER II.

THE DRIFT OF A DAY IN NEW YORK CITY.


Sparkling lances of golden morning sunbeams broke and shivered on the
fretted golden roof of the Synagogue by Central Park’s eastern wall of
living green.

New York was astir once more, and the daily burden of life settled
down again upon myriads of galled shoulders. The rumbling trains had
rattled away the blue-bearded mechanic, the pale-faced clerk, and the
ferret-eyed anæmic shop girl to their daily “demnition grinds” long
before Elaine Willoughby opened her eyes, in the Circassia.

“A breeze of morning moved,” and down the Mall early pedestrians
wandered, while the bridle bits rang out merrily on the park cantering
paths.

Sedentary citizens had strolled along into the leafy shades for a peep
at a cherished book, or a glance at the horrible of horribles in the
“New York Whirl,” while the recumbent tramp shook himself and hopefully
scuttled forth from his grassy lair to search for vinous refreshment
and to craftily elude the inexorable “sparrow cop.”

New York City was awakened in the inverse order of rank, and the
passion play of Gotham was on once more.

The splintered lances danced over the fragrant God’s acres of the great
pleasure ground to the palace on Central Park west, and as they were
gaily reflected from a silver-framed Venetian mirror, they recalled
Mrs. Wharton Willoughby to that luxurious life of Gotham in whose
fierce splendors there is no rest.

For as burning a flame throbs in the heated maelstrom of Manhattan as
in any human eddy of the whole distracted globe.

The congestion of careworn faces had filled the town below Canal
Street with its battling disciples of Mammon long before Mrs. Wharton
Willoughby stepped into her brougham to seek the counsels of the one
man on earth whose integrity was her rock of Gibraltar, Judge Hiram
Endicott, her legal adviser and trustee.

For the silver-framed mirror had relentlessly reflected the traces left
by the vigil of the night before.

It was the morning after the storm, and no calm had yet soothed the
troubled soul of the woman whom thousands envied.

With a fine Gallic perception, Justine, the black-browed, slyest of
French maids, had remarked: “_Madame n’ a pas bien dormi?_” as she
arranged the filmy coffee service of Dresden eggshell.

Elaine Willoughby was sullen, but resolute, as she arranged the details
of her morning interview by the Ariel magic of her private telephone.

The ceaseless activity of the Street compelled the veiled “queen” to
have her own “intelligence department” adjoining her boudoir, a nook
with its special wires leading to Hiram Endicott’s office and even
to his sober Park Avenue home, and its talking wire also extended to
the private office of Frederick Hathorn, Esq., of Hathorn and Potter,
and another handy wire leading to the lair where the cashier of the
Chemical Bank scanned the ebb and flow of Mrs. Elaine Willoughby’s
fortune.

A stock ticker and dial telegraph, binding the central office of the
Western Union to the Circassia, were always stumbling blocks to the
insidious Justine, who earned a vicious golden wage in piping off every
movement of the queen to the adroit Fred Hathorn.

On this particular morning, Hathorn was disturbed at heart as he
answered Justine’s spying warning of Mrs. Willoughby’s early departure
for her downtown coign of vantage—that room in Judge Endicott’s offices
in the Hanover Bank building, which was _terra incognita_ even to him.
The corner of Pine and Nassau was an Ehrenbreitstein.

For Hathorn’s acutest schemes had never yet given him the open sesame
to the room adjoining Hiram Endicott’s study bearing the simple
inscription “Office Willoughby Estate.”

There, Madame Elaine was safe, even from him.

He grumbled: “I don’t half like the way Elaine eyed Alida VanSittart
yesterday. There was a storm signal in my lady’s glances. If she should
draw away her account—”

He shuddered, for he was well overdrawn in his personal relations with
Mr. Jimmy Potter, who had just meekly slunk into his office, with
quivering nerves and much pink-eyed indications of the aftermath of “a
cosy little evening at Miss Dickie Doubleday’s.”

“I must keep her well in hand till I pull off the marriage. Sugar is on
the jump, too. There’s a half million if I follow her sure lead.

“By God! I would give ten years of my life to know who posts her in
that saccharine article of prime necessity. I will give her something
to interest her. Yes; the very thing! I’ll run in Hod Vreeland there.

“He is a new face, and she may forget to harry Alida in the new man’s
initiation at Lakemere. And I’ll go up and see her this afternoon
myself.”

When he had telephoned his carefully-worded message to Justine, to be
delivered to Mrs. Willoughby on her return, he ordered a basket of
orchids to precede his call at the Circassia, and then, with a fine
after-thought, telegraphed “Mr. Harold Vreeland, Hotel Waldorf,” to
await his call on important business after dinner.

“If I am going to use Vreeland, I may as well put him into play right
now,” cheerfully mused Hathorn, as he lit a Prince of Wales cigarette.

“I can pay that devil Justine a bit extra to watch Hod Vreeland’s
little game with Elaine.

“A bit of healthy flirtation may cause her to forget Alida shining her
down.

“Whirlwind speculator as she is, the Willoughby is one of Eve’s family,
after all. ‘But yet a woman!’ I wonder if—”

His reverie was cut off by the entrance of Mr. Jimmy Potter, who calmly
remarked: “Sugar is going hellward! You had better get out and see
about where we will land!”

Mr. Fred Hathorn had unwittingly passed one of the cross-roads of life
and a knowledge of his proposed actions would have been Balm of Gilead
to the anxious soul of Harold Vreeland, who was busily engaged with the
great tailor, Bell—manufacturer of gentlemen _à la mode_.

The crafty Vreeland’s heart would have bounded had he realized how
true was the debonnair Jimmy Potter’s one golden maxim. “Hold on
quietly, and what you want will come around to you!”

The arched doors of the Circassia, the superb gateways of Lakemere were
being slowly swung for him, by the scheming man who cunningly proposed
to divert the Montana bonanza into the coffers of Hathorn and Potter.

Mr. Potter, in his pink-eyed awakening from a night’s folly, was now
standing at the bar of the Savarin, gloomily reflecting upon certain
rashnesses of his own on the preceding evening.

These little extravaganzas, greatly to the profit and delight of Miss
Dickie Doubleday, had been all unsolicited by that sinewy-hearted young
beauty.

“The biggest fool in the world is the man who fools himself!” sadly
ejaculated Potter, as he shed his burden of care with the half dollar
dropped for a “high ball.”

He crept back to watch Fred Hathorn battling in the Sugar pit, with all
the admiration of a fainéant for an energetic man.

“Great fellow, Fred!” proudly reflected Mr. Jimmy, with one last
wormwood pang for the robbery of that young Diana, Alida VanSittart.

“She outclasses him—ranks him—clean out of sight!” sadly mourned
Potter. “Now, if I was only clear of the Doubleday, I might—”

But, an aching head cut short his half-formed determination.

“I suppose that she is like all the others!” sighed Potter.

“These New York girls’ hearts are like a ball of string, unwind the
thing—and—there’s nothing left!”

Mrs. Elaine Willoughby, on her way down town, had stolen another
glimpse at her own disturbed face. The _crise des nerfs_ had clearly
brought out to her the presaged passing of her beauty.

The little hand glass of the brougham told her, with brutal abruptness,
that the face she was gravely studying must pale before the moonlight
radiance of Alida VanSittart.

Face to face with her own sorrow, she saw the truth at last. Was it
envy of the nymph-like girl or a dull hatred of Hathorn, for his cold
ingratitude, which racked her heart?

“Perhaps, if I had told him all,” she murmured, “I will find out the
lost link of my life yet, and there must be a man somewhere who would
prove worthy of a woman’s whole confidence.

“One who could wander in le Jardin Secret, by my side!”

As she studied her own face, with a needless self-deprecation, there
came back to her the handsome Western stranger.

“Perhaps,” she dreamily said, as her mind wandered away to the great
dim Sierras, “uplifting their minarets of snow,” “he may have caught
their majestic secret of truth and lofty freedom.”

And—she, too, drifted on to a cross-road of life.

Elaine Willoughby had finished her inspection of the counterfeit
presentment afforded by the little mirror.

Though matters of both head and heart claimed all the exercise of her
mental powers on this morning, she was lost in a vexing comparison of
her own personal charms with those of Alida VanSittart.

The lady had never fathomed the reason why the wise Thales had
formulated his priceless proverb of three words into the cramped
diction, “Man! Know Thyself!”

The antique sage wisely refrained from saying, “Woman! Know Thyself!”
for, far beyond the clouds wrapping the misty ruins of Greece, Rome and
the Nile, the woman of yesterday never had been the woman of to-day,
nor her chameleon substitute of to-morrow.

The only thing unvarying in womanhood, is its infinite emotional
variety. Not one in a million of that charming sex has ever mastered
the secret of their strange enigmas of varying loves, and the one only
anchored feeling of motherhood.

The divine Shakespeare’s words, “’Tis brief! Aye—as woman’s love!” are
supplemented by the great-hearted Mrs. Browning’s feminine lines, “Yes!
I answered you last night. No! this morning, sir, I say!”

Elaine Willoughby did not know herself. She resolutely put away the
reason why she ignored all the hawk-eyed young Gibson beauties of
Irvington, Tarrytown, and Ardsley, to nourish a resentment alone
against that slim Diana, Alida VanSittart.

Woman of the world, throned upon a golden pedestal of wealth—mistress
of secrets that would shake the financial world—she had also enjoyed
the homage of men long enough to know every one of her own good points.

There had been hours of triumph, too. For, after all, a woman’s heart
beat behind the silken armor of her Worth robes.

Still in the bloom of a meridian beauty, no one in Gotham knew but
Hiram Endicott that her years were thirty-seven.

Her brunette loveliness of face was accentuated by the molded symmetry
of her Venus de Milo form.

Men knew her only as the childless widowed chatelaine of Lakemere, the
inheritor of a vast fortune hazily dating from Colorado.

A few cold words from that oracle, Judge Hiram Endicott, had dispelled
any doubts as to the authenticity of the late Wharton Willoughby.

The checks of the woman whom all had failed to win were considered
among the cognoscenti as gilt-edged as Treasury Certificates.

The grave glances of her sole attorney and trustee were also a no
thoroughfare to prying gossipers, and it was only by a long series of
stealthy financial sleuth work that the financial world discovered both
“sugar” and “oil” to be as granite buttresses to the unshaken pyramid
of her solid wealth. On the Street she was a whirlwind operator—with
“inside tips!”

As the brougham swung along through Pine Street, Mrs. Willoughby caught
a single glimpse of Fred Hathorn, eager-eyed, and hurrying to the Stock
Exchange.

The man of thirty-five had risen to be a clubman—a yachtsman of
renown—a man of settled fortune—and a social lion, too, in the five
years since she had opened the gates of her heart to admit the handsome
struggling youth, then paddling feebly in Wall Street’s foaming
breakers.

She leaned back with a sigh. Hathorn’s sudden apparition had opened her
eyes to the reason of her dull hatred of the millionaire fiancée.

“He is the reason why I hate that girl,” she murmured, with misty
lashes, and an old saw came back to her.

“It is hard to look out on a lover’s happiness through another man’s
eyes!”

In the gilded throng at Lakemere, the proprietary endearments of
Frederick Hathorn had galled her stormy soul. She knew not that the
_parvenu_ broker was only publicly sealing, beyond a doubt, the
projected union which would make him the equal in capitalistic reserve
of that easy-going Son of Fortune, Potter, to whom all things came
around—even Miss Dickie Doubleday’s bills.

A ray of light lit up her darkened heart.

“Alida is innocent of wrecking my happiness. She could know nothing.
For I have been silent! And if I held the ladder, can I blame him for
climbing? He needs me no longer.

“I have been only a means to an end. Alida will be the last. And then,
Frederick Hathorn, Esquire, is safely in the swim!”

A sudden conviction of the uselessness of her affectation of a
semi-maternal interest in the fortunes of the hardened man of
thirty-five told her that she had left all the doors open to him.

For there was that in her own life, dating back to her girlhood, which
she had never even revealed to her half-lover protégé.

With her rich womanly nature sorely shaken, her tender dark eyes
drooping, she now owned to the hope, now fled forever, that Hathorn
would light the beacon of love in her lonely heart. “I have not trusted
him,” she murmured. “He owes me nothing, nothing but gratitude.”

Too late, she saw that mere gratitude does not kindle into love, and a
sense of her own lack of frankness sealed her accusing lips.

“I can not blame Hathorn!” she murmured. “It is my own fault. I told
him the truth, but—not the whole truth!”

Still, she suffered from the shattering of flattering hopes long
secretly cherished, and saw now the marriage of her financial _éleve_
as a future bar to the confidential relations which had linked him to
her fortunes with golden chains.

“They will go on and play the game of life brilliantly without
me—these two, whom I have unwittingly brought together. I will go on
alone—now—to the end—unless I can find the lost thread.

“Endicott must reopen the search! I will spend a half million—and—that
other heart shall know mine!” She was lost in the memories of a buried
past.

As she entered the vestibule of the office building, a grave manly
voice aroused her.

“I thought that you should know this,” whispered Hugh Conyers, of the
New York _Clarion_. “It has just come over the wires from Washington.

“I was going up to tell the Judge, and have him send for you. You will
have a busy day.”

The startled woman read a slip which was the burden of the lightning
Ariel which had set “Sugar soaring hellward” in the classic diction of
James Potter, Esq.

“Hugh!” gasped the Queen of the Street, as she drew him into a dark
corner, “can I never reward you for your loyalty? Is there nothing I
can do for you?”

The Knight of the Pen laughed gaily, as he pocketed the yellow slip.
“Not now! Lady Mine! You paid in advance when you saved Sara’s life by
sending her away to Algiers! I’m off to the office. When you can give
two respectably poor people an evening, send for us, that’s all—but, we
want you all to ourselves!

“If there is anything more, I will come around. Shall I tell this to
Hathorn?” His eyes were fixed eagerly upon her.

There was a slight ring of hardness in her voice, as she hastily said:

“Not a word to him, in future. He is going to marry—and—go away for
a time. I will handle this line alone—after this—only report to the
Judge. He is my Rock of Gibraltar.”

She disappeared in the elevator with a hard little laugh. For she was
trying to make light of the blow which had told upon her lonely heart.

The newspaper man edged his way up Nassau Street in a brown study.

“Coming events cast their shadows before,” he muttered. “I wonder if
she will ever know? Some day, perhaps.”

Darting messenger boys and disgruntled pedestrians eyed wrathfully the
high-browed man of forty, who strode along with his gray eyes fixed on
vacancy.

One or two “business women” noted the clean-cut, soldierly features,
the well-shaped head, with all the intellectual stamp of old Amherst,
brightened by the fierce intellectual rivalry of the nervous New York
press.

Artist, athlete, and thinker, Hugh Conyers had hewed his upward way
through the press of bread winners out into the open, and, still
sweet-hearted and sincere, he steadily eyed without truckling, New
York’s golden luxury, and saw, with a living sympathy, the pathetic
tragedies of the side eddies of Gotham’s stiller waters.

From his cheery den, where his sister Sara Conyers’ flowers of art
bloomed, the writer looked out unmoved upon the Walpurgis nights of
winter society—the mad battles of Wall Street—and the shabby abandon of
New York City’s go-as-you-please summer life.

It was only in his faraway summer camp, by the cheery fire, under the
friendly stars, or out on the dreaming northern lakes, floating in his
beloved birch canoe, that he opened his proud heart to nature—and then,
perchance, murmured in his sleep—a name which had haunted his slumbers
long.

“So! It’s all over between them!” mused Hugh, as he was swallowed up in
a lair of clanking presses and toiling penmen. “Mr. Fred Hathorn has
arrived. God help his wife to be! The Belgian granite paving block is
as tender as that golden youth’s heart.”

He well knew that the artful protégé had only used the generous woman’s
volunteered bounty of the past—“as means to an end.”

“Elaine has simply coined her golden heart for that smart cad!” he
sighed, as he grasped a blunted spear of a pencil to dash off an
editorial upon “German Influence in the South Seas.”

In her guarded downtown office, Mrs. Elaine Willoughby resolutely put
aside the one subject now nearest her heart, to summon, by signal, the
fortunate man who was fast slipping out of her life.

The startled Queen of the Street gave but ten minutes’ time to the
consideration of the sudden change in the affairs of a giant syndicate
which used two hundred millions of dollars in swaying the world of
commercial slaves at its feet.

A warning word from Hiram Endicott’s nephew (his sole confidant) told
her that her lawyer-trustee had just been summoned, privately, to meet
the inscrutable Chief of the Syndicate.

With keen acumen, she reviewed the hostile probing of a mighty Senate,
into the Sealed Book of the great Trust’s affairs.

From her own safe, she then extracted a memorandum book and grimly
smiled, as she noted a date—May 17, 1884.

She quickly read over two cipher letters, dated “Arlington Hotel,
Washington, D.C.,” which had been silently handed her by Endicott’s
only relative, and murmured, “Can it be that the Standard Oil people
are going to quietly buy in and wager their vast fortunes on the double
event?

“Hiram will know—and—what he knows we will keep to ourselves!”

A sense of absolute safety possessed her when she reflected that the
sole depositary of her life secrets—the one man _au courant_ with her
giant speculations was a childless widower and had passed the age when
passions’ fires glow—and was, moreover, rich beyond all need of future
acquisition.

Pride kept Hiram Endicott still in the ranks of his profession, while
the acquired taste of money-making filled up the long days darkened by
the loss of wife and daughter.

When Hathorn, replying to her summons with an anxious brow, entered
the room where the beautiful architect of his fortunes awaited him, he
found a strange serenity brooding upon her face.

With a brief greeting, he plunged in _media res_. His report was
quickly made.

The unmoved listener quietly remarked, “Hold my account out of all
future deals in Sugar. Do nothing whatever. I may go away for a few
weeks. I do not care for this little flurry. I will stand out—and—the
Judge will keep that line safe.”

The quiet decision of Elaine Willoughby’s orders gave the quietus to
the young man’s eager plans for a great coup.

Watching her craftily from the corners of his eyes, he lightly turned
to the proposed visit of that interesting Montana capitalist, Harold
Vreeland.

“Bring him to see me, by all means!” the Lady of Lakemere cordially
said. “He seems to have caught a bit of the breeziness of the pines.”

And then, when Hiram Endicott briskly entered, Mr. Frederick Hathorn
fled away to the renewed struggles of the Exchange.

The quondam “only broker” was, however, not deceived. He raced on
through the excited street to cover the firm’s large line of the
rapidly advancing stock, and reasoned quickly as he went.

In his heart there was the conviction of a coming change in the
generous heart which had been so long open to him.

“Elaine is a deep one,” he wrathfully mused. “She is either flying too
high for me to follow in this—or else, she is ‘moving in a mysterious
way her wonders to perform.’”

He knew her nature too well to question her explicit orders.

The nerve of a duelist, the honor of a caballèro, the courage of a
plumed knight—all these were her attributes, and he was not mad enough
to doubt that she knew her own mind.

The “moaning of the sea of change” oppressed him. “She has got out
beyond me,” he grumbled, and then, with all the experience born of his
social life “above board” and “under the rose,” he failed to remember
any case wherein a loving woman had gone madly wild in approval of a
man’s devotion to another daughter of Eve.

“I was a fool to take Alida up there to Lakemere, and fret my best
customer with the ‘billing and cooing’ act! It was a bad play—and—yet,
the break had to come!”

He swore a deep oath that he would, when married, hold Alida VanSittart
well in hand, and still cling to the desirable business of the woman
who had made his fortune.

“Here’s Vreeland,” he hopefully planned. “Just the fellow! Ardent,
young, an interesting devil, and, rich. He will help to fill up the
measure of her lonely days—and, his game can never cross my own.

“He’s a mighty presentable fellow, too, and I can perhaps strengthen my
hold on her through him.”

A cautionary resolve to keep the handsome Western traveler away from
Miss Alida VanSittart was born of the slight uneasiness caused by the
gilded Potter’s attentions to the tall young nymph of the court of
Croesus. “She is my ‘_sine qua!_’” he smiled. “No fooling around there!”

It was four o’clock before the busy Hathorn could get the nose of his
financial bark steered safely over the saccharine breakers of the Sugar
market.

And, still, a growing excitement filled the aspiring young banker’s
veins.

While he had struggled on the floor of the Exchange, he was suddenly
smitten with a fear that his patroness had abruptly abandoned him.

He sent a confidential lad over to watch Judge Endicott’s office, and
he was soon rewarded with the reliable news that the serene goddess of
Pactolus had calmly driven away after an hour’s stay at her trustee’s
office.

“What is she up to?” he fretted. “I’ll find out if she really goes
home!” he then decided, with a growing uneasiness, as he marked the
surging tide of Sugar speculation.

He was fortunate enough to attract the personal attention of Harold
Vreeland, of Montana, for that new member of the _jeunesse dorée_
was held socially in eclipse, until Bell’s minions should purvey the
“robes of price” suited to the swelling port assumed by the bold social
gambler.

The hearty assent of the fancied dupe to the evening call, enabled
Hathorn to call his patroness by the private wire at the Circassia.

“By Jove! She is lucky to be out of this flurry!” he decided, when
Mrs. Willoughby’s voice closed the telephonic interview without even a
passing reference to “the market.” “She did go home after all!”

And, so lulled to security, he remembered all the vastness of
her varied moneyed interests. He knew only the magnitude of her
transactions in the past.

The hidden reasons of her Napoleonic moves he had never penetrated, and
he had vainly shadowed her visits to Washington and sifted the guests
at her summer palace. But now, his future control was endangered.

The crowd of guests, would-be suitors, financial and political friends
hovering around her, embraced judges, generals, senators, governors,
national statesmen, and party leaders.

Every social door was open to the mistress of Lakemere—and her smile,
like the sunshine, beamed impartially upon all. So, the veiled
espionage of the past had been fruitless.

The paid revelations of Justine had so far only rewarded him with the
recurring details of the suing of many sighing gallants kneeling before
her guarded golden shrine.

In the first months of the cementing of their past friendship, he
had even dared to dream of a personal conquest, but the high-minded
frankness of her kindness had soon killed that youthful conceit.

And now, to-day, he felt that the golden chain had snapped beyond him,
and that he really had never fathomed the inner nature of the queenly
woman.

But one unreserved intimacy characterized her guarded life. The union
of interest between herself and Hiram Endicott.

Hard-hearted and mean-spirited, Hathorn clung for a year to the idea
that the wealthy lawyer was perhaps the Numa Pompilius of this blooming
woman whose roses of life were yet fragrant with summer’s incense.

But the vastness of her transactions, and even the results of his mean
spying, left him, at last, absolutely persuaded that they were not tied
by any personal bond.

The “man who had arrived” lacked the delicacy of soul to know that the
prize might have been his, had he been true to the ideal which Elaine
Willoughby had formed of him. For, he had never been frank-hearted
enough to risk her refusal.

He had never forgotten the night, years ago, when he had boldly avowed
to her that he had not a real friend in the world. It had been with
only a coarse joy in his coming good fortune, that he had listened to
her answer, “You must come to me again.”

That night, five years before, Elaine Willoughby had whispered to her
own blushing face in her mirror, “I can make a social power of him. I
can build up his fortunes. Men shall know and honor him—and then—”

She had never completed that sentence, framing a wish that she dared
not name in words.

But he had at last coldly passed her by, and knelt before the feet of
a mere girl, who valued him only for what the silent benefactress had
made him. It was a cruel stroke.

“She is different from all the other women I have ever met!” ruefully
sighed Hathorn, who now saw that the great Sugar intrigues were sealed
from his future ken. He had watched the artful juggling of government
bonds finally make a daring and aspiring New York banker rise to be a
rival of the Rothschilds. He knew, by gossipy chatter, of the American
Sugar Company’s alleged veiled participation in the great New York
campaign of 1892.

He saw the Sugar Trust moving on to a reported influence in national
affairs, and, keenly watching every lucky stroke of the Queen of the
Street, he was persuaded that the finest threads of the vast intrigue
in some hidden way ran through her slender jeweled hands. He saw his
fault too late.

“I might have known all—if I had married her!” he decided, as he hid
his disturbed countenance in a coupé on his way uptown.

He was conscious of that slight chill of change which is an unerring
indication of a woman’s secret resolve.

But a last brilliant thought came to the puzzled trickster. It seemed a
golden inspiration.

“Here is Vreeland, heart-free and foot-loose. I can exploit him and get
him into the best houses in a month. He is not a marrying man.

“If I can work him into our stock business, I may regain her—through
him—and I’ll keep Alida out of her sight. She may fancy him. I’ll post
Vreeland, and, perhaps, he may find the key to her hold on the Sugar
deals.

“With Justine in my pay, and Vreeland well coached, I may yet fathom
the inner arcanum of the great impending deal.

“A union of the Sugar Trust and the Standard Oil interests would make
the heaviest financial battery of modern times—and—by Jove—they would
be able to swing Uncle Sam’s policy at will. Yes! I will push Vreeland
to the front.”

With a hopeful glance at a sober banking structure, not far from the
corner of Wall and Broad, the day-dreamer murmured, “I might even rise
like him,” as he caught sight of a gray-mustached man, now supposed
to be comfortably staggering along under the weight of a hundred
brilliantly won millions.

“I have Alida VanSittart’s money—as an anchor. I will use this Vreeland
as my tool. He’s an open-hearted fellow.”

Hiram Endicott, at the corner, watched the young banker dash by. The
old lawyer’s thin form was still erect at sixty-five. His stern cameo
face, and steady frosty eye, comported with his silken white hair.

He strode on, with the composed manner of an old French marquis.
His heart was wrung with the passionate appeal of Elaine Willoughby
to reopen an unavailing search of years. For she bore, in silence, a
secret burden.

The morning had been given to the calm discussion of new means to
unlock a mystery of the past, “to pluck out a rooted sorrow.”

Endicott’s nephew was now in sole charge of the giant battle with
loaded dice, in the ring of Sugar speculation. The lawyer alone knew
that Hathorn’s sceptre had departed from him. He cursed the retreating
gallant.

“Can it be that the marriage of this cold-hearted young trickster has
opened her eyes to the folly of educating a husband, _in posse_?

“Or—is it the shadow of the old sorrow, Banquo-like, returning? God
bless her. I fear it is a hopeless quest.”

And yet, with all the fond dissimulation of Eve’s family, Elaine
Willoughby was serenely radiant that night as the cautious Hathorn led
the “open-hearted fellow” into the splendors of the Circassia. “This
plan of mine will work,” mused Hathorn, who did not see the gleam of
triumph in Vreeland’s eyes when the hostess asked him to visit her
dreamy domain of Lakemere.




CHAPTER III.

A FRANK DISCLOSURE.


Hathorn returned, thoroughly hoodwinked, from the introductory evening
spent at the Circassia. It had seemed strange to him that a leading
general of the regular army, and a dapper French author, then in the
brief blaze of his “lionship,” with a grave senator and a returned
Polar explorer should have been called to meet together at the dinner
table. “It’s Elaine’s incomparable way of making a delightful _olla
podrida_ of the social menu,” he mused, as he watched the hostess
narrowly. “_Caviare_ to the General!”

When he had found time to whisper a confidential word as to the
enormous Sugar sales of the day, the Lady of Lakemere only laughed
merrily. “I have now a soul above Sugar! I shall put my ‘Trust’
elsewhere!” And then, in her serious way, she slowly said: “Wait here
with your Western friend, till all these other people go!” And he, with
a budding hope, eagerly awaited her pleasure as of old.

Elaine’s unruffled brow bore no business shades when she drew Hathorn
aside for a moment into her boudoir, leaving the luxury-loving Vreeland
wandering around spell-bound in a frank admiration of the queen’s
jewel-box. For so, the spacious apartment was termed in the circle of
“le Petit Trianon.”

“This is only my catch-all, Mr. Vreeland,” cried Elaine, as she swept
past him. “You must see Lakemere. There you can linger—and—admire.”

Harold Vreeland’s silent oath of obedience followed the woman, who
fixed her sweetly serious eyes on the agitated Hathorn, in the
well-remembered room where their hearts had so often throbbed with
quickened beats. “Was it to be a _rapprochement_?”

“It is only fair to tell you, Fred,” she simply said, “that I shall
have to avoid all excitements this summer. Doctor Hugo Alberg is not at
all satisfied with my heart action. And, a tranquil rest at Lakemere is
his sole prescription. Now, as I shall probably stay there till October
first, I shall leave my speculative stock account to be handled by
Judge Endicott, who has my sole power of attorney.”

The mystified broker stood aghast at losing his pet account for such a
long period. Was she leaving the Street forever? He faltered, “And this
means—”

“That you must hasten your marriage. There are other things in life
beside making money. Of course, I have confided only in you. Potter can
not trust himself—and so, I can not trust him with the secrets of any
of my financial movements. You are the one young Napoleon of your firm.

“So, if you really wish to go abroad, then make Alida a June bride. I
shall avoid touching the Street till late in October—and then, when
your European tour is over, I shall be able to take up the game of
pitch and toss again.”

He was conscious that she was keenly watching him. “Of course,” he
slowly said, “it gives me all the time I want. I was really concerned
about your interests. It is a good plan, and I may be able to get
Vreeland to play amateur banker in my place for a few months. Potter
and he seem to fancy each other. I’ll talk to Alida. This will probably
suit her wishes.” It all looked fair enough, and yet—his bosom was
filled with a vague alarm.

“I have already selected my present, Fred,” merrily said the Queen of
the Street. “Take time by the forelock, and give up these lovely summer
months to young love.” The broker’s eyes were gleaming as he said, “Can
it be possible that you have gone out of Sugar on the eve of a ten per
cent surplus dividend? I heard that inside rumor to-day. You know how
dear to me all your interests are.”

He now felt that there was that behind the arras which was skillfully
veiled from him. For her eyes were shining coldly over the smiling lips.

The dark-eyed woman simply said, “Tempt me not. I have promised Doctor
Alberg to refrain.

“So, go and make yourself Benedick, the married man. It is the time of
roses—you must pluck them as you pass. Come to me—when you have settled
this matter. I will give you a social send-off at Lakemere worthy of
‘the high contracting parties.’”

Her voice was thrilling him now as of old, and yet, with all her
kindness, he instinctively felt that something was going out of his
life forever.

“It will be always the same between us, Elaine,” the young Napoleon
murmured. She had risen and turned toward the door.

“Did you ever know me to change?” she softly said, as she glided out
to begin a cordial _tête-à-tête_ with Vreeland. There was no further
intimate exchange of thoughts possible between the secretly estranged
couple, and, now keenly on guard, in a disturbed state of mind,
Mr. Frederick Hathorn lingered in converse late that night at the Old
York Club, with his quondam friend.

Harold Vreeland’s conduct at his debut had been perfectly adapted to
Elaine Willoughby’s changeful mood. The deep courtesy of a perfect
self-effacement, and his coldly-designed waiting policy soothed her
strangely restless heart.

The woman who once could have married Hathorn was now feverishly eager
to see him haled to the bar of matrimony.

“Once that he is _rangé_—I am then sure of myself again,” she murmured,
as she saw her perfectly composed face for the last time that night in
the silver-framed mirror. And yet, she knew that it was but a social
mask. There was an anticipatory revenge, however, in the fact that
Hiram Endicott had reported the private pooling of her enormous Sugar
holdings with those of the great chief of the vast Syndicate.

The ten per cent bonus dividend, long artfully held back, was her
assured profit now, and Hugh Conyers’ watchful loyalty had made
“assurance doubly sure.”

Endicott had already sent out a dozen agents to take up once more the
secret quest which had so often failed them—and these “legal affairs”
naturally gave him the excuse for a tri-weekly visit to Lakemere.

“So, Mr. Frederick Hathorn, as you have locked the door of my heart on
the outside, you may now throw away the useless key!” she mused “I will
find my best defense against any weakness in the keen-witted young wife
who will surely show you yet the thorns on the rosebud.”

Dreams of the past mingled with the shapes of the present, as the lady
of Lakemere laid her shapely head to rest.

“He has irreproachable manners, at least,” was her last thought, as the
unconscious psychology of mighty Nature brought the graceful Vreeland
back to her mind. “I wonder if he is at heart like—the other?”

And so, all ignorant of the power of this self-confessed womanly
yearning toward the handsome young stranger, Elaine Willoughby fell
asleep, to dream of the crafty man who had not yet forgotten how her
liquid eyes had dropped under his ardent gaze.

The laws of nature are the only inviolable code of life, and blindly
the lady of Lakemere had passed on, all unwittingly, toward a turning
point in her lonely life. Her barrier of pride only fenced out the
ungrateful Hathorn, condemned for ingratitude.

Vreeland, following carefully upon Fred Hathorn’s curvilinear
conversational path, easily divined the uncertainty of the greedy young
broker’s mind.

“He wants Miss Millions, and yet, he would not lose his fairy
godmother,” thought the crafty adventurer. “I shall go slow and let
them make the game.

“But wait till I am the guiding spirit of Lakemere. She shall come
forward inch by inch, and he shall unfold to me every weak spot in his
armor.”

They had finished a grilled bone and a “bottle” before Hathorn foxily
sought to draw out his friend as to the details of the Montana bonanza.
The plan of an amateur four-months’ Wall Street experience was quietly
and deftly brought in.

“You see, Hod,” frankly said Hathorn, “Jimmy Potter drinks
occasionally. He has that pretty devil, Dickie Doubleday, on the
string, and he plays high. Now, my lawyer alone has my Power of
Attorney. I can post our confidential man.

“But, if you would open a special account of, say, a hundred thousand
dollars, why, there is Sugar! There will soon be a ten per cent bonus
dividend. You could see the Street, _on the inside_! I know that you
would get along with Potter.

“You always were a cool chap. What do you say? I shall marry Alida
VanSittart, and take the run over the water while I can. I don’t care,
however, to lose Mrs. Willoughby. She is the heaviest woman operator in
America. Her account is a young fortune to us. Think this over.”

The fine “poker nerve” of Mr. Harold Vreeland was now manifest in his
quick perception of Hathorn’s trembling fingers. The smoke curled
lazily from Vreeland’s Henry Clay as he said: “I will open my heart to
you, Fred. All my money is already well invested. And I do not care to
move a small block of my funds. Besides—

“I have been cut off from all phases of womanhood save the ‘Calamity
Jane’ type, or some one’s runaway wife, for long years. I shall hurry
slowly. You know the Arabic proverb: ‘Hurry is the devil’s.’ Now, by
October the first, I will have had my summer fling. I will perhaps join
you then, if you can make the showing that I would like. But, just now,
I am going in for the ‘roses and raptures.’”

“You are not a marrying man, Hod?” cried Hathorn, in a sudden alarm.

“Heavens, no!” laughed the Western man. “Omar Khayyam’s vision of
the ‘Flower Garden’ pales before the ‘_embarras de richesse_’ of the
New York ‘Beauty Show.’ I am as yet a free lance, and also, an old
campaigner. I will solemnly promise not to marry till I see you again.
But I’ll stand up with you and see you spliced.”

The compact was sealed over ’tother bottle, and then Hathorn departed
in high hopes. “He will drift easily into our circle,” mused the sly
broker, who, watching only his own loosening hold on Elaine Willoughby,
jumped to the conclusion that Vreeland really controlled a vast fortune.

His friend had “called the turn” correctly.

“Bluff goes, it seems, even in cold-hearted New York,” gaily concluded
Vreeland, as he sauntered back alone to the Waldorf. “This strangely
hastened wedding will bring me at once into the best circles. Mr. Fred
Hathorn’s groomsman is a social somebody. The Lakemere divinity will
soon do the rest, and by the time you return, my sly friend, I will be
ready to kick the ladder down on your side.” He roared with a secret
glee over his own “inability to disturb his invested funds.”

With a vulpine watchfulness, he noted all Mr. Jimmy Potter’s weak
points. “I must get up my poker practice,” he smilingly said, as he
laid his comely head down to rest.

“‘Mr. Potter of New York’ shall reinforce that slender seven thousand
dollars, or else I’m a duffer. He will never squeal, at least, not to
his partner. And so I’ll go in as a wedge between this ass and this
fine woman who has unconsciously loved him. Yes, it’s a good opening
for a young man! A mean and easy betrayal!”

The preoccupations of the splendid wedding of Miss Alida VanSittart
gave Vreeland, now “the observed of all observers,” an ample
opportunity to begin that “silent slavery” of a respectful devotion
upon which he had decided as his safest _rôle_ at Lakemere.

His days were pleasantly passed in gaining a growing intimacy with the
club circles to which two powerful influences had now gained him an
easy access. For, Elaine Willoughby was drifting under the charm of his
apparent self-surrender to her generous leadership—another handsome
protégé.

His rising social star was fixed in its orbit by the honors of
groomsman, and in the _visites de cérémonie_, the rehearsals, and all
the petty elegancies of the “great social event,” Mr. Harold Vreeland
showed a perfectly good form. There was a gentle gravity in his Waldorf
life which impressed even the _flâneurs_ of that gilded hostelry.
“There, sir,” remarked an old habitué, “is a man who holds himself at
his proper value.”

Measured and fastidious in all his ways, Mr. Vreeland neglected no
trifling detail, and he calmly went onward and upward. He well knew
that, for some as yet hidden reason, the bridegroom was assiduously
forcing his old chum forward into the glittering ring of America’s
Vanity Fair. And it exactly suited his own quiet game.

He fully appreciated the extensive influence of the Lady of Lakemere,
for her friends, moved on deftly by her, now came forward to open the
golden gates for him on every side.

Even before the wedding, Vreeland had made himself familiar with all
the glories of Lakemere. Side by side with its beautiful mistress, he
had threaded its leafy alleys, climbed its sculptured heights “when
jocund morn sat on the misty mountain tops,” and gloated secretly upon
the splendid treasures of that perfect establishment. “This shall be
mine yet,” he swore in his delighted heart.

Out upon the moonlit lake, speeding along in a fairy launch, Mr. Harold
Vreeland followed up his policy of self-abnegation. “Do you not know
that I can trace your noble kindness everywhere?” he murmured.

“I am all alone in the world. Your veiled influence is making
cold-hearted New York smile as a blossoming paradise for me. No; do not
deny it. You are the very loveliest Queen of Friendship.” The beautiful
brown eyes dropped before his eager gaze. She was a woman still.

Elaine Willoughby marked him as he went away with a growing interest.
“Graceful, grateful, manly, and sincere!” was her verdict, easily
reached, but one, however, not so enthusiastically adopted by either
Judge Hiram Endicott or the Conyers couple, whom the Lady of Lakemere
had captured for a visit before sending them away to the delightful
summer exile of her Adirondack cottage.

“I don’t know what that fellow is after, Hugh?” growled the old Judge
one day, as they were returning to town together; “but, he looks to me
like a fellow who would finally get it.”

Conyers uneasily said: “He is the ‘head panjandrum’ of this Hathorn
wedding—old college chum and all that.”

“_Arcades ambo!_” shortly said the silver-haired lawyer.
“Mrs. Willoughby has a foolish fondness for picking up these Admirable
Crichtons, and then forcing them along the road to fortune. It is only
a generous woman’s weakness, a sort of self-flattery.”

“Vreeland is immensely rich—a man of leisure. Has jumped into one
or two of the best clubs by mysterious backing, and seems to be all
right,” slowly answered Hugh, mentally contrasting his own plain tweeds
with Vreeland’s raiment of great price.

“I don’t believe a word of it,” sharply said Endicott. “Oblige me and
just keep an eye on him—_about her_, I mean,” and the journalist was
fain to give the required promise.

Their hands met in a silent pledge of loyalty to the lonely-hearted
mistress of Lakemere.

The elder man alone knew the silent sorrows of her anxious soul. He
alone knew of the quest of long years—a labor of love, so far fruitless.

The younger guarded his own heart secret in his honest breast, and yet,
while hiding it from the world, he wondered why some man worthy of her
royal nature had not taken her to wife.

As the train swept along, watching a “bright, particular star” mirrored
in the flowing Hudson, Conyers sighed, “God bless her! She’s as far
above me as that star, and yet, she makes my life bright.”

It was Mr. Harold Vreeland who later carried off all the honors of the
sumptuous wedding as a proper “man-at-arms” in Cupid’s army. He was
secretly approved by even the _raffinée_ bridesmaids. He was also the
diplomatic messenger who delivered to Mrs. Alida Hathorn that superb
diamond necklace which was Elaine Willoughby’s bridal offering. Hathorn
remembered after the ceremony how strangely stately were his lovely
patroness’ congratulations to the radiant bride.

Vreeland’s speech at the Lakemere dinner was classic in its diction,
and when the festivities slowly crystallized into iridescent memories,
and the “happy pair” were half over to that “bourne” from whence many
American travelers do not return—gay, glittering Paris—Mr. Harold
Vreeland was soon besieged with many sweetly insidious invitations to
Lenox, Bar Harbor, Narragansett Pier, Newport, the Hudson colony, and
many other Capuan bowers of dalliance.

Larchmont, Lakewood, Irvington, and other summer mazes opened their
hospitable golden gates to him, and a swarm of biddings to polo, golf,
lawn tennis, and other youthful circles, were gladly offered by man and
maid. In other words, Vreeland was launched “in the swim.”

In the hurried moments of the steamer parting, Vreeland would only
vouchsafe a cool but diplomatic answer to Hathorn’s final pleadings.

“I will meet and answer you on October 1st, but I’ll look in on Potter
a bit.”

He did cordially agree to give the bridegroom a friendly report of all
the doings at Lakemere, and he had fallen heir to Hathorn’s intimacy
with Justine—that spirited French maid, whose many life episodes
had only deprived her of a shadowy candidacy for the honors of “_la
Rosière_.” “I trust to you to look after my interests, Hod, in a
general way,” eagerly said the bridegroom.

“So I will,” heartily replied the young Lochinvar _à la mode_, and then
he mentally added: “After my own are safe.” And, so bride and groom
sailed away on the ocean of a newer life.

He so far kept his promise, mindful of the gap already made by a dash
into high life in his seven thousand dollars, as to closely cement an
intimacy with Potter, begun over the “painted beauties.”

Mrs. Hathorn’s bridal wreath had hardly withered before the astute
Vreeland, a good listener, had become the chief adviser of Potter in
his doubtful warfare with that bright-eyed Cossack of Love, Miss Dickie
Doubleday.

“Mr. Jimmy” now seriously contemplated a two years’ visit to Europe on
the return of the successfully married Hathorn. “The little rift within
the lute” was widening. Miss Doubleday was as exacting as she was
charming, and even “rosy fetters of ethereal lightness” were galling to
the spoiled child of fortune. Potter had secretly purchased a Gazetteer
and had made some furtive studies as to Askabad, Astrachan, Khiva,
Timbuctoo, Khartoum, and several other places where his golden-haired
tyrant could not follow him without due premonition. He contemplated a
“change of base.”

“I hope you will come in with us, Vreeland,” cordially remarked Potter.
“Hathorn tells me that you are well up in stocks and as quick as
lightning. I wouldn’t mind helping you to an interest. I must escape
this—this—”

The puzzled little millionaire paused, for the first word was a misfit,
and he was a good devil at heart. He could not abuse the tantalizing
Miss Dickie Doubleday.

With a fine discrimination, the rising social star was touched with
one pang of regret at the little man’s agony, now impaled on the hook
of Miss Dickie Doubleday’s angle. He visited that bright-eyed young
Ithuriel, and soon effected a “_modus vivendi_” which enabled Potter
to cruise around on his yacht for one month of blessed and unhoped for
peace.

In several sittings upon the “Nixie,” Mr. Harold Vreeland relieved his
grateful host of some fourteen thousand dollars, by the application of
the neat little Western device known as “the traveling aces.”

But, James Potter, grateful to the core, and lulled by the insidious
Pommery, never “caught on,” and cheerfully “cashed up” without a murmur.

From this victorious encounter, Mr. Harold Vreeland gaily returned
to Lakemere, after a brief tour of inspection of the seaside resorts
sacred to the _gente fina_. He found everything “grist to his mill.”
The gates were widely ajar.

With the patient assiduity of a well-conceived purpose, he now began to
make the most of this “one summer.”

He was well aware, from the reports of the complacent Justine, that the
Conyers were both out of the way, and his heart bounded with delight as
he realized that Elaine Willoughby gracefully called him to her side on
those four days of the week when Hiram Endicott was not in commune with
her, in the splendid gray stone mansion bowered in its nodding trees.

He always paid her the delicate compliment of an implicit obedience,
and in all the days of absence found the way made smooth for him
elsewhere.

The circle at Lakemere was a large one, and Mr. Harold Vreeland,
“with an equal splendor” and a touch “impartially tender,” became the
favorite _ami de maison_. He failed not, however, to spread the balm of
his cordial suavity on every side.

Day after day drifted happily by, the unspoken pact between the new
friends becoming a stronger bond with every week, and the watchful
vigilance of the young adventurer was never relaxed.

He was now grounded on society’s shores as a fixture, and apparently
serenely unconscious, soon became the _vogue_ without effort. The
useless accomplishments of his college days now all came back to vastly
aid the agreeable _parvenu_.

He had early mastered the secret of womanhood—the vague dislike
possessed by all of Eve’s charming daughters for the strong-souled and
unyielding superior man. For, be they never so wary, “trifles light as
air” happily fill up the days of those women to whom American luxury
is both enfeebling and jading. The strong man is not needed in the
feather-ball game of high life.

That one rare art of the woman-catcher, “never to bring up, in the
faintest degree, the affairs of another woman,” victoriously carried
Vreeland on into the vacant halls of the _filles de marbre_. And so,
“Mr. Harold Vreeland” was universally voted “a charming man of vast
culture and rare accomplishments.”

Fortunately, Mr. Fred Hathorn had widely trumpeted abroad the Montana
bonanza, and the vulgar slavering over an easily assumed wealth carried
him on both fast and far.

In his own heart, one carefully crystallized plan had already matured.
To reach the innermost holy of holies of Elaine Willoughby’s heart, and
then, to rule at Lakemere—to secretly lord it later in the Circassia.
With a fine acumen, he refrained from making a single enemy among her
sighing swains or her fawning women parasites. “They must not suspect
my game here,” he sleekly smiled.

But one brooding shadow hung over the sunshine of these days. He was
always aware of the frequent visits of Judge Endicott. And Justine’s
recitals proved to him that a hidden sorrow had its seat in her
mistress’ soul.

There were dark days when Elaine Willoughby’s heart failed under the
burden of a past which Vreeland had never tried to penetrate. She
was inaccessible then. Guarding a perfect silence as to his own
antecedents, he trusted to her in time to unfold to him the secrets of
the heart which he had secretly sworn to dominate.

“I can be patient. I can afford to wait,” he mused, as with a faithful
assiduity he came and went, and marked no shadows on the happy dial of
those summer days.

“She is worth serving seven years for,” he mused; “and, for her
fortune—with Lakemere—seventeen.”

“When I am master here,” he secretly exulted, “I can say: ‘Soul! thou
hast much goods!’”

And so he bided his time, and yet, with keen analysis, decided to make
his _coup_ before the fretful and intriguing Hathorn returned.

“It is the one chance of a lifetime,” he mused, as he paced the lawns
of Lakemere. “Once that her social support would be withdrawn, once
that this suspicious devil, Hathorn, would ‘drop on’ the dangerous game
I am playing, I would be soon ground between the millstones of fate.”

And his soul was uneasy as the October days approached and the blue
haze of the golden Indian summer began to drift down the Hudson.

He came to the conclusion at last to put his fate to the test. For
certain letters received from Hathorn at the Isle of Wight had prepared
him for the explosion of a social bomb which wrecked forever Frederick
Hathorn’s dreams of regaining the alienated heart of the woman who had
led him up the ladder of life.

And that part of the situation which was seen “as through a glass
darkly” was quickly made clear by the confidence of a fond woman who
had begun to invest Mr. Harold Vreeland with all the virtues and many
of the graces. Caught on the rebound, her heart was opening to her
artful admirer.

The thorns upon Hathorn’s rosebud were sharp enough. He already felt
the keenness of the petted Mme. Alida’s egoistic and unruly nature.
And, in a clouded present, he looked back regretfully to a golden past,
with every fear of a stormy future. It was the old story of two women
and one man, with the poisoned-tongued society intermeddler.

There had been a little happening at the Isle of Wight which was the
direct result of the young millionaire matron displaying at a yachting
ball the diamond necklace which had been Elaine Willoughby’s wedding
gift. Then, the tongue of envy found its ready venom.

One of those sleek devils in woman form who are the social scavengers
of the world, had glowered upon those secretly coveted gems as they
rose and fell upon the bosom of the young moonlight beauty.

She uttered lying words which sent Alida Hathorn back to her summer
cottage with pallid lips and heart aflame.

The story was soon wafted across the sea by a sister spider, who had
easily followed on the first bitter quarrel between the two parties
to the “marriage of the year.” And Harold Vreeland, now on post, a
watchful sentinel at Elaine Willoughby’s side, was the first one to
whom her own outraged heart was poured out, as Mrs. Volney McMorris
drove back to her own lair at Larchmont.

Out in the dreamy gardens, in a summer house, to the accompaniment
of falling leaves and sighing pines, the indignant lady of Lakemere
told her ardent listener the story of a shameful jealousy and the
outpouring of a maddened woman’s wrath.

It gave to Harold Vreeland the needed cue. The decisive moment had
come, and he hazarded his future upon the chance of meeting her
confidence with a fine burst of manly sympathy.

To range himself forever under her colors, and to craftily lie to her,
and not in vain.

His audacious devil sprite once more urged him to be both bold and wise.

Elaine Willoughby’s eyes were flashing as she repeated the relation of
Mrs. Volney McMorris, who, “so anxious that her dear friend should know
all and not be exposed to the ignominy of a ‘dead cut’ from Hathorn’s
headstrong wife.” “And, as he is a _lâche_, I would use the ‘baby
stare’ first, my dear Elaine,” was the parting shot of the departing
McMorris. The lady of Lakemere was a roused tigress now.

Harold Vreeland listened breathlessly to the story of the bitter
taunt that the diamond necklace and parting dinner had been Elaine
Willoughby’s crafty “sop to the social Cerberus” in giving her handsome
secret lover, Hathorn, only a furlough for the honeymoon.

The insinuation that the young husband would carry on a _ménage à
trois_ had crazed the suspicious heiress, whose new wedding bonds
burned like molten gold.

“I shall soon know if Frederick Hathorn is an unutterable craven,”
proudly said Elaine to her serpent listener.

“She has publicly boasted that he shall cease all semblance of
friendship with me, and Mrs. McMorris told me that Alida had forced
every detail of our past intimacy out of her husband, who admitted
only a confidential business relation.

“‘Break it off!’ was Alida’s ultimatum, and she has publicly declared
‘war to the knife.’

“When Hathorn referred to our business connection, so profitable to the
firm, Alida had cried: ‘I have money enough for both of us. I married
a gentleman, _not a counter jumper_! You shall drop all this humbug
business which has been the cloak to your _amourette_.’”

Elaine Willoughby saw the wonderment of Vreeland’s eyes. With a
blush reddening her pale cheek, she faltered: “The maid overheard
the quarrel, and she told Mrs. McMorris all. She was once her own
attendant.”

“That McMorris is a genius,” mused Vreeland, as Mrs. Willoughby
concluded: “And, Hathorn has been silent. I have not heard one word
from him.” Her bosom heaved as she gloomily said: “I will give him a
last chance to speak out, and if he acts the moral coward, then it is
_war to the knife_!

“Her husband’s lady-love! An ex-goddess! ‘A star on the retired list!’
I will make her pay for these brutal vulgarities! I will force him to
speak, and in her presence!”

The artful Mr. Harold Vreeland fancied that he had discovered the
reason of the storms of sorrow which had swept over the lady of
Lakemere. He knew not of Endicott’s bootless quest for a message from
the misty shores of the past. “_These two women foes will decide my
fate!_” he quickly decided. “Here is the place to leap into the breach
and widen it.”

Taking Elaine Willoughby’s trembling hands in his own, he fixed his
ardent eyes upon her, and once more her glances fell under the spell
of his steady gaze.

His voice had the ring of sincerity in it as he proceeded with a
feigned reluctance.

“You need not wait, Madonna!” Mr. Vreeland had easily reached the stage
of a special appellation for the Queen of the Street.

“He has already spoken, and I will fight in this good cause—to the
death, under your colors.”

He drew out a letter from Hathorn and read it slowly, without a single
comment, and with a dramatic, hushed solemnity.

Before he had finished he saw in her glowing eyes that she was his
prey. The poisoned arrow had struck home. She was, after all, a woman
at heart.

Hathorn’s jerky letter referred to the “end of the season,” “a return
_incognito_,” and demanded an early meeting with his chum. “I presume
that you know all of Potter’s troubles. He wants to become a ‘special
partner,’ and then to go away for two years. You must join us at
once, or I must find another man. So, have your answer ready.” Elaine
Willoughby was silent until Vreeland slowly read:

“I count on you to control in future Mrs. Willoughby’s business. Make
yourself her friend and confidant. My wife is a tiger-cat of jealousy.
Some fools or fiends have been working upon her spoiled babyhood. I’ve
vainly told her that the woman whom she hates was past her youth and
old enough to be her mother; but she will listen to no reason.

“Now, old fellow, you can easily gain Mrs. Willoughby’s good will. Her
account is the best on the Street, and, in this way, if you join us, we
can divide the profits, and I am then safe from a fruitless quarrel.
Of course, I’ve got to drop the Willoughby for good.”

There was a shrill cry of rage and defiance. Vreeland’s heart leaped up.

“Let me read the rest of that _alone_,” cried Elaine, with blazing
eyes. After a moment’s pause, she handed it back, when she had noted
Hathorn’s signature.

“He asks you to cable him your decision!” breathlessly said the Queen
of the Street.

“I have simply telegraphed: ‘_Impossible! I decline!_’” answered
Vreeland, and then, in the silence the shade of Judas Iscariot laughed
far down in hell.

Their hands met in a silent pledge of a friendship which shone in
Elaine Willoughby’s misty eyes. “_How can I thank you?_” she began; but
gravely Harold Vreeland addressed her to her growing astonishment.

“Wait!” he said, with a seeming reluctance. “I never would have shown
you that letter but to save your own noble soul from the humiliation
of stooping to a conference with a man who would so meanly trade upon
your past bounty and try to trap you, through me. Your confidence
has brought this out. But, you must hear all. I claim no credit
for declining to be the man to hoodwink you. ‘The pleasant days of
Aranjuez’ are waning fast. I am soon going to leave New York and go
back to the great West.”

Vreeland noted the quick, convulsive start, and his heart rejoiced as
she grasped his hands, whispering: “Never! My one faithful knight shall
stay here _near me_ to battle in my defense, ‘even if I am old enough
to be Alida Hathorn’s mother.’ Tell me all. It is my right now to know
all your plans.”

The handsome adventurer raised his grave face to her own. “I will, if
you will promise me to ignore these two people—the hollow-hearted man
who would use me to entrap you, and that saucy girl, a spoiled child
from her cradle. Hathorn carries his own future punishment around with
him in that crisp bundle of dimity.”

The unspoken pledge of her eyes told him that his _coup_ had succeeded.
“By Jove!” he mused, “she is only a woman, like the rest. The taunt as
to her age has cut her deeper than this fellow’s rank ingratitude.”

He gazed upon her Indian summer beauty, and his eyes strayed away to
the pillared glories of the matchless country mansion. “She’s worth the
risk—with Lakemere,” he reflected. “I’ll try it!” He yielded and spoke,
and she listened with tender eyes.

And the shadows deepened around them, as the young schemer told a
plaintive story of emotional lying embroidery to the woman whose
agitated heart was swept with a storm of revengeful feeling.

A passionate desire to punish the younger woman whose husband had used
the mean taunt of her sunset years to quiet the jealous little spitfire
heiress.

“I did not come to New York City under false pretenses,” began
Vreeland, “but, Hathorn has taken me wrongly to be a rich man. I am
only a poor man to-day, and a weary and a lonely life lies before me.”

“I could not muster the hundred thousand dollars needed to go into
their firm, for I have made myself poor in the discharge of a sacred
duty.”

With a fine affectation of manly earnestness, he then told the
generous-hearted woman a romantic tale of his gifted father’s career,
and of the death of his patient mother. He judiciously unfolded the
story of his father’s professional errors, and painted that “sudden
taking off” in the wilds of Montana.

A knowledge of Judge Endicott’s encyclopedic memory, and some previous
hints from the wary Justine, caused Vreeland to put in a hidden plea
in bar, to offset any private researches of the only two men whom he
feared in Elaine’s glittering entourage. They were the silver-haired
Hiram Endicott and the manly Conyers.

Once or twice he had observed the latter’s eyes searching him in no
unmeaning hostility.

There were tears on Elaine Willoughby’s lashes as he concluded with
manly earnestness:

“Left with a supposedly ample fortune, I found, on an examination of
my father’s private papers, that there was before me a sacred task of
restitution. A work of self-abnegation, of simple honesty, lay before
me.

“I had never known of the baleful influence of the woman who led my
father (once in her clutches) on to lead a double life.

“But, in justice to his own better self and in honor of my beloved
mother’s memory, I gave up nearly all, and so arrived here with only a
few thousand dollars in my pocket.”

The shades had deepened around them when he concluded with his last
master stroke of manly simplicity.

“Chance threw me across Hathorn in the train as I came here to collect
the only honest money left to me after my work of secret restitution
was done. I saw that he valued only money—success—and the glitter of
your hot-hearted swell circles.

“It was hard for me to dishonor a father’s memory. To undeceive my old
college friend, I intended to ask him later for aid—for employment. But
I soon saw that I would not get it. He fell into the innocent error of
supposing me to be very rich.

“And,” the young special pleader rose as he said, under his voice, “_I
met you there—at the depot!_ My heart and soul craved another sight of
you. And that I might meet you again, _I did not undeceive him_.

“You know the rest. I have been true to you, and I have given up my
last hope of fortune in refusing to be his tool.”

He could see her splendid eyes shining upon him through her happy tears.

“Let us go in, Harold,” she softly said. “I must think! I must think!
But promise me that you will not go away from New York till I bid you.
Trust to me.”

“I promise,” he gravely said, as he lifted her trembling hand and
kissed it, and then, arm in arm, they wandered back to her splendid
pleasaunce palace. _It_ was the “betrayal with a kiss.”

After the dinner, to which a few of the nearest county magnates had
been previously bidden, Vreeland watched Elaine’s imperial bearing as
she proudly queened it in the drawing room.

A richer rose burned upon her cheek. Her eyes were lit up with a
strange fire, and her magnificent voice echoed in every heart with a
thrill of a quivering life, as her defiant soul rose to the prelude of
that coming war with the jealous girl who had determined to shine down
the Lady of Lakemere.

The last carriage load of guests had rattled away, and Mme. Lafarge,
wearied “_dame de compagnie_,” was nodding, with her eyes hopefully
fixed upon the old colonial hall clock, when Elaine said, softly: “One
last word with you in the library.”

The Queen of the Street stood there with downcast eyes before the great
carved mantle, as she slowly said: “They will arrive in three or four
days. You must confirm your answer to him.

“He has told me that you know stocks, and are familiar with all board
matters.”

Vreeland bowed in silence.

“Then,” she said, fixing her sparkling eyes upon him, “I will make you
a confession. I had decided to withdraw gradually my entire business
from their firm. In fact, I have been already secretly operating
through a trusted friend _on the outside_.

“You must find a good man, one acceptable to Hiram Endicott.

“I will set you up, and Hathorn & Potter shall soon find a rival. I
will carry the war into the enemy’s camp. So be on your guard. _Hathorn
must never know!_

“It is the only punishment for his abandonment at the first hostile
signal from his enraged wife. I have made him on the Street! _I can
unmake him!_” Her voice had the ring of a singing bugle calling to arms.

“But, I have no money,” the crafty Judas faltered.

“Leave that to me,” laughingly said Elaine. “You are now my own knight.
Here are your colors.”

She handed him a knot of ribbon blue. “Come to me next week. Meet him
frankly and decline all connection. Senator Alynton will be here then.”

And she smiled and pressed a rosy finger to her lips.

“The Sugar magnate!” whispered the happy Vreeland, as he stood
spellbound, while his goddess fled up the stair, leaving him there
alone.




CHAPTER IV.

“WYMAN AND VREELAND” SWING THE STREET.


Mr. Harold Vreeland was awake with the birds, and in an early morning
walk long communed with himself under the whispering trees of Lakemere.
The enchanting prospect of the superb estate delighted his eyes more
with every visit. He blessed the goddess Fortune, and smiled truly,
“the lines have fallen to me in pleasant places!”

It was only with a severe struggle that he concealed the secret joy now
burning in his heart, and he carefully laid out all his plans for the
crucial week to come. He must widen the breach.

There was the conference with Senator Alynton, Hiram Endicott, and that
strange “big brother,” Hugh Conyers. He felt instinctively that these
three men would not share “Madonna’s” enthusiasm.

He aimed to continually efface himself and to allow the resentful woman
to goad herself along in the path of social and financial revenge.

“Any fool can stand hard times, but it takes a wise man to keep his
head, under a run of winning luck!” he mused, with reminiscences of
“Mr. John Oakhurst” and his pithy proverb, that “the luck usually got
tired—before the man did.”

He retraced his steps to the house, and was most calmly quiescent and
tenderly respectful in his adieu.

“That burst of confidence has fixed her—_for good_!” he mused.

“You are to report to me, here, by letter, the result of your interview
with that man!” hurriedly whispered Elaine Willoughby, as her “knight”
turned toward the wagonette. “I will summon you here, when Alynton
comes. Do nothing else. Leave all to me.” And his eyes burned into her
soul, as he promised a happy slave’s obedience.

The bright smile of the dark-eyed enthusiast haunted him all the way to
New York. “Talleyrand was right,” he murmured, at ease in the parlor
car, “_Point de zèle!_ She will make all the running for me.” He
enjoyed the salutations showered right and left on him, as the train
picked up the men of note carrying the hopes and fears of a new week to
Gotham. “I am a somebody now!” he grinned.

The rising light of the Sentinel and Locust clubs, the man who had
superbly engineered the brilliant Hathorn-VanSittart’s nuptials—“the
great Montana capitalist,” was surely a man of mark, and Nature’s easy
gifts had earned him a warm welcome in the slightly jaded circles of
the Four Hundred. He was, moreover, a “new face,” and several spasms of
unrest under aristocratic corsages had already proved that there were
eyes “which brightened when he came.”

As for his false _rôle_ of man of leisure and _élégant_—“custom of
it, had made a property of easiness.” “I am a fraud—and—half these
anæmic swells are fools as well as frauds!—I am content!” he smilingly
decided, as he reviewed his plans for a daring course during the next
trying week.

As he had surmised, a telegram awaited him at the Waldorf from the
returned Hathorn. It was of a simple directness.

“Meet me to-night, seven. Old York Club. Must have your answer
reconsidered. Every inducement possible.” The subtle smile of triumph
which played around his lips recalled Private Ortheri’s stern remark,
“See that beggar—got him!”—as he dropped the faraway Pathan with the
“long shot.”

All day, Frederick Hathorn secretly tormented himself over the curt
answer, “Will be there. Vreeland.” There was much before the tortured
bridegroom to arrange. The mutinous Dickie Doubleday, phantom of
audacious and unrestful beauty, was now driving Mr. James Potter out of
his wits.

He longed for a “boat upon the shore and a bark upon the sea!” He had
learned that in some distant Afghan hole called “Swat,” there were
neither post-offices, telegraphs, banks, detectives, song and dance
theatres, nor any of the machinery of a “bastard civilization” which
the reckless Miss Dickie could work to ensnare or follow him.

“By Gad! Just the place! I’ll get a white shirt—brown myself up
like parched coffee, and turn into a Ghazi, or Dervish, or fighting
Mollah—or, any old thing. She is a hummer. Pray God, that some other
good-looking fellow will soon catch her ‘wandering eye.’ Her constancy
is an ‘abnormal feature’ of later development. This is the only time in
her life that she has stuck to a victim—for over three months. Other
fellows should help me bear the burden.”

There was all the details of Hathorn’s newly enhanced social state
to arrange. The Union and Metropolitan clubs were to be haunt of
Benedick—the married man. And—the war to the knife, the fight of Marius
and Sylla now lay before him.

There was Oakwood, his wife’s magnificent place at Ashmont, awaiting
its social _monture_. Her Imperious Ladyship Alida had ordered him to
go in for the pennant-bearing honors of Vice Commodore of the Ashmont
Yacht Club, and her beautiful schooner, “L’Allouette,” was awaiting his
practical hand.

A positive mandate for the best box at the Horse Show, and a royal
gallery box in the tiara-wearing tier of the Opera, were matters of
pressing urgency.

Hathorn was already “broken in” as a “general advance agent” and “heavy
man” for his wife’s “Great Moral Matrimonial Show,” and that lady,
with the coming Hathorn-Willoughby feud first in her mind, had brought
luggage enough for Cleopatra and all her nymphs on that record-breaking
voyage of splendor to the Cydnus.

All these and many more things busied the disgruntled Hathorn until
the hour set for the meeting with Vreeland. He had posted his wife and
her train away up to the Buckingham, for he felt, instinctively, that
the handsome groomsman was not just the party to linger around his
newly-enclosed sheepfold.

He had already discovered several shades of color in his rosebud not
visible to the ante-nuptial eye, and, moreover, he was hungry for news
of Elaine Willoughby and of her state of mind. He now saw the “firm’s”
interests seriously endangered.

There was the vastly profitable past business connection, and “Sugar,”
too, loomed up before him now as a vanishing pyramid of alluring
sweetness. He knew that the woman whom he had coldly left had been the
very spirit of his own wonderful success.

But Hathorn never knew how eagerly Vreeland, at the Waldorf, his
anxiety veiled by a thoughtful smile, watched the clock hands crawl
around till seven.

“That fool has but one chance left to ruin me forever—and—to block my
little game!” restlessly reflected Vreeland. “If he only had the manly
nerve to dash up to Lakemere and to throw himself there on Elaine’s
generosity, he might be forgiven—even now. The swaying bosom of
womanhood is always ripe for forgiveness. A woman is fondly weak to a
man who calls up a lost love. And he has been all in all to her, in the
past days.

“She set him up on a high pedestal and fairly worshiped him.

“Perhaps he felt like the Frenchman, that two women are necessary to
every man—one whom he loves, and one who loves him.”

But the telegraphed reports of his secret spies arriving every half
hour, told the delighted Vreeland that Hathorn was still “at the
office.”

“Give me to-night, and just one telegram to reach the Madonna—then—I
will have made that breach irrevocable!” gleefully cried Vreeland, as
he was driven down to the Old York Club.

The two men met in an apparent cordiality, and the Western man’s poker
nerve stood by him, as he calmly enjoyed a dinner, at which Hathorn
merely nibbled, with an ill-concealed restlessness.

They exhausted all the usual banalities with regard to the well-beaten
paths of the wedding tour, and Mr. Vreeland was graceful in all his
perfunctory interest in the young Adam and Eve in their newly found
Paradise.

When the cigars and liqueurs brought them around to the “hard-pan”
stage of the interview, and a guarded seclusion, with a slow
constrained manner—Frederick Hathorn began to carefully interrogate the
“devil whom he had let out of the bottle.”

Vreeland keenly eyed the speaker through the blue-curling smoke of a
Henry Clay, and, when Hathorn had reviewed all his past arguments as to
the proposed business connection, he buried his head in his hands in
deep thought.

Hathorn had even offered to aid Vreeland with the capital to qualify
him as a member of the projected firm of “Hathorn, Potter & Vreeland.”
It was a clear “giveaway” of his temporizing fears of the coming war.

“You see, you could swing Mrs. Willoughby’s account and give it your
special attention,” concluded the man who had now shown every card in
his hand.

Hathorn noticed, with a growing uneasiness, that Vreeland had been very
reticent. The “Montana capitalist” had grown pompously solemn.

Suddenly his old college chum lifted his head, and frankly eyed the
anxious banker. “Have you conferred with Mrs. Willoughby on this plan?”
he said, curtly. It was pinning his dupe to the cross—this sly thrust.

Hathorn stammered, as he reddened, “Why—no! I have left that all to
you. I have not written her nor seen her, since the wedding dinner. The
fact is—” and the alert man of the world was left strangely searching
for words which seemed to die away on his lips. He dared not betray his
wife’s orders.

“I may as well say frankly,” impressively remarked Vreeland, “and,
right here—once for all, that I can not enter your firm. I have made
other plans. The thing you propose is impossible. I am sorry—but it is
_impossible_.”

“How does Mrs. Willoughby look at it? I thought that you were getting
on splendidly there?” feebly urged Hathorn, conscious that he was very
rapidly slipping “down hill.”

There was a fine show of regret in Vreeland’s speaking eyes, as he
slowly answered, “My dear boy! You have made the mistake of your life.
There are some very ugly social rumors current in my clubs—” he paused,
“more in sorrow than in anger.”

“And those stories wafted over the sea do not lose by the telling. I
have refrained from even mentioning your name, or that of your wife,
to Mrs. Willoughby since this petticoat cabal has taken up the subject
of the impending social war. Women’s unbridled tongues are the furies’
whip-lashes.”

Hathorn sprang up in excitement. “By Jove! Hod! I look to you to tell
me the whole miserable business. I’ve taken you up and worked you in at
Lakemere. You have got to stand by me now.”

“Hold on! Stop right there,” coldly remarked Vreeland, with a vicious
gleam in his stony eyes. “I never mention a woman’s name. That is a
point of honor with me. I am no club scavenger.

“You know what you owe to Elaine Willoughby. She was the architect of
_your_ fortunes. Perhaps she builded better than she knew.

“You can not face the situations publicly. I advise you to keep
silent—and—_to keep others silent_.

“Now, beyond that I will not go. I feel that your references to me, and
what you have done for me, authorize me to say that I have more than
repaid you in the volunteer labors of your wedding.

“Once for all, let us drop Mrs. Willoughby. I will not, in any way,
take sides in this unfortunate affair, save to silently cleave to the
Lady of Lakemere, through good and evil report.

“If you dare not face her, if you have abandoned her to the mercies of
the pack of be-diamonded old ghouls who are slandering her, you know,
of course, that you will close the door of your house to every friend
of hers.” The bridegroom was cornered—and his heart was filled with a
sullen despair.

Hathorn strode up and down the room in a white rage. He paused, at
last, before Vreeland, and then, in a choking voice, said: “I must ask
you to return my last confidential letter.”

Vreeland calmly moved toward the door. “I am a free man—am I not?” he
quietly said. “I believe a letter is the property of the party to whom
addressed when regularly delivered through the mail. When you divide
the clans of society you will find me—_on the other side_.

“And, as my time is of value, you will now excuse me. Don’t force me to
tell Potter, whom I respect, that you only wanted to use me as a stool
pigeon to entrap the woman who has made you what you are—a solid man—in
Wall Street!”

With a mad impulse, Hathorn sprang to the door.

“No! by Jove! No row here!” he muttered, and when he sauntered
downstairs with an assumed carelessness, his guest had departed.

There was a “lively interlude in married life” transacted late
that evening “behind closed doors,” at the Buckingham, in which
Mr. Frederick Hathorn, for the second time that evening, suffered
a sore defeat, and “went below” to seek the consolation of
Otard-Dupuy & Co.’s very ripe old pale cognac.

That bright-eyed falcon, Alida Hathorn, then and there ran up the red
flag of “War to the Knife”—and “No Surrender!”

But the jubilant Harold Vreeland slept not till he had personally,
at Broadway and Twenty-third Street, sent off an urgent dispatch to
Lakemere. “I think that reads strongly enough,” chuckled Vreeland, as
he gazed on the words.

  “He played the craven. Wanted me to give him secret reports of
   your affairs, and then demanded his letters back. All relations
   are permanently broken off. Will guard absolute silence.”

It was at his leisurely breakfast in the Palm Garden, the next morning,
that Vreeland, with a wildly-beating heart, tore open “Madonna’s”
answering message.

He stifled the cry of exultation which rose to his lips, for the
Rubicon was passed. It was really now “_Guerra à cuchillo!_”

Elaine Willoughby’s words were replete with that _fortiter in re_ which
the unlucky Hathorn was destined later to realize. He only knew her
_suaviter in modo_.

“_Ignore him. Be ready to report when I call you. Party from Washington
expected in three days. Stand to your colors!_” The signature, “_True
Blue_,” was a reminder of their secret pact.

“I think, Mr. Frederick Hathorn, that I have you ‘dead to rights’ now,”
mused Vreeland, who determined that the “social war” should blaze up
fiercely, but without his hand at the bellows.

A round of calls in the next three days proved to him that Mrs. Alida
Hathorn had harked back on all the old intimacy of the unhappy
bridegroom, and was diligently sowing broadcast the Cadmus teeth of
merciless and pointed satire upon the “sunset beauty on the retired
list.” “_A woman old enough to be my mother!_”

When appealed to by many bright-eyed _banditti_, Mr. Harold Vreeland
merely sadly shook his head in a vague deprecation. “I know nothing
whatever,” he softly sighed. “All this sudden gossip is Greek to me,
Greek of Cimmerian darkness.”

In the two clubs which he most affected, Vreeland—in a manly burst of
platform oratory—when appealed to by eager quidnuncs—sternly announced
his code.

“I never take a woman’s name on my lips in gossip. I know nothing, I
have heard nothing—and—excuse me—I will listen to nothing. Both the
ladies are valued friends of mine.” He was voted a “thoroughbred.”

But, in his craven heart, he rejoiced at the rapid spreading of the
war. Knowing that Hathorn would watch him, he avoided lower New York
until after Madame Elaine Willoughby had made one brief downtown visit
for a serious consultation with her agent, Endicott.

With a well-judged cautionary wisdom, he also avoided the “Circassia,”
which was, indeed, watched by Hathorn’s spies, and he grinned with
delight when his growing band of friends re-echoed his own skillfully
planted suggestion of a winter trip to Europe.

“I _am_ thinking of an extended tour,” he frankly admitted, and he soon
knew that this had reached the humiliated Hathorn, for James Potter,
Esq., in a personal visit, urged Vreeland to join him in that memorable
expedition to “Swat,” which was to throw the _mutine_ Miss Dickie
Doubleday forever “off the track.”

“I’ll give you a carte blanche as my guest, Vreeland,” laughed Potter.
“You can take anybody you want on my yacht—_save only that bright-eyed
devil, Dickie_.”

It was evident Hathorn had not “blabbed,” for Potter gaily said:
“I don’t blame you for keeping out of business. Lucky dog that you
are—Hathorn has got a first-class man, Renard Wolfe, to go in as
active, and I relapse into a special partner—but we would have sooner
had you.”

When Vreeland hastened back to Lakemere, in answer to a laconic
dispatch, “_Come up at once_,” he knew of the increasing bitterness
of the impending war. Mrs. Willoughby, riding through Pine Street,
had given her one-time protégé Hathorn the dead cut, before a dozen
magnates of Wall and Broad, to their open-eyed amazement.

Every broker on the Street was now eager to snap up “the Willoughby’s”
business, and Mr. James Potter, abstracting a “Gaiety Girl” from
an inchoate visiting troupe, had hastily set sail for “Swat,” via
the Suez canal, with a little _partie carrée_ to avoid a storm of
queries—couched with “Say, old fellow, what the old Harry’s all this
rumpus between the Hathorns and your ‘star’ customer?”

The placid Potter, far out beyond Fire Island, delightedly left the
“high contracting parties” to fight it out between them, _à la mode de
Kilkenny_.

And, the wonder grew as the golden letters “Hathorn, Wolfe & Co.” soon
took the place of the conquering device, “Hathorn & Potter,” over the
door of the booth in Mammon’s mart where Elaine Willoughby’s helping
hand had built up the fortune of the ingrate protégé.

The handsome Vreeland was light-hearted as he approached Lakemere,
for he was pondering over a letter of special invitation received
to a _diner de cérémonie_ to emphasize the reopening of Mrs. Alida
Hathorn’s superb Fifth Avenue mansion, a patrimonial hereditament
gloriously embourgeoned for that winter social campaign in which
Mrs. Alida proposed to crush “that woman Willoughby.”

The young matron had taken the bit between her teeth and was boldly
rallying all her clans, with a fine social programme adapted to both
attract the “outer woman,” and charm the “inner man.”

Vreeland’s courteous declination of the dinner on the ground of “his
impending departure,” had caused Mrs. Alida to dispatch the energetic
Mrs. Volney McMorris to glean from Vreeland, in an artfully contrived
“chance interview” at the Waldorf, all these details of the sudden
estrangement which the bride of a few months could not extract from the
morose Hathorn.

But, always sedate and sly, Vreeland brought all his batteries to bear
on the double-faced Madame Janus, who had already earned a diamond
bracelet by her Vidocq operations from Hathorn’s reckless wife.

The “McMorris Investigating Committee” was a flat failure. Vreeland—a
glib liar—“voiced his yearning” for London and its extensive jungles
replete with the social lion, alive or stuffed.

He gracefully glided out of the buxom gossip’s snares and bore off a
full account of Alida Hathorn’s plans, and a true relation of that
encounter in the leafy mazes of Central Park, where the watchful
Mrs. Elaine Willoughby, from the citadel of her victoria, froze the
beautiful Mrs. Hathorn with a pointed ignoring of the woman whose
“wedding dinner” had been the vaunt of Lakemere.

The fortuitous presence of Senator David Alynton, with his secret
partner, the Queen of the Street—the astonishment of that lovely
blonde patrician, Mrs. Mansard Larue, the companion of Hathorn’s
imprudent wife, had given the news of the “incident” to all the
gentlewomen in Gotham, as well as to clubdom.

Messrs. Merriman, Wiltshire and Rutherstone, in a noisy cabal at the
Old York Club, waylaid every “good knight and true,” until, when their
discussion had reached its height, the accidental incoming of Hathorn
brought about a strained and solemn hush, in which “the beating of
their own hearts was all the sound they heard.”

With a whitening face, Hathorn sped away to the Fifth Avenue fortress
of the VanSittart tribe, to angrily demand, “What new tomfoolery is
on the tapis?” while the three young buzzards of the club spread the
news that “the battle is on—once more—” and then, gaily whetted their
youthful beaks accordingly upon the succulent elephantine tips of their
“sticks.”

Eager leopards of the “society journals” lurking in that dim penumbra
between “the high tin gods” and the “toilers of New York,” seized upon
the garbled details and, with rending sarcasm, and thinly varnished
innuendo, hinted that the “first blood and knock-down” of this finish
fight were to be credited to that remarkably knowing matron, Madame
Elaine Willoughby, of Lakemere.

“It has gone on too far ever to be healed, this breach between the
sundered hearts,” delightedly decided the buoyant Vreeland, as he
stepped out of the train at Irvington. “All I have to do now, is not to
cross my own luck.”

He was startled as, when about to enter the wagonette, a village lad
on watch shyly bade him walk into the ladies’ waiting room, where the
adroit Justine was waiting for him with tidings of moment. Mr. Harold
Vreeland had won the caoutchouc heart of the piercing-eyed French
soubrette by his golden largesse. He had learned the importance of
“parting freely” when it was to his profit, and several hundred dollars
of Jimmy Potter’s poker money had already enlarged the growing hoard
with which Justine proposed to buy a neat cabaret in Paris and set up a
bull-throated gamin whom she resolutely adored.

“Be on your guard!” Justine whispered. “Mr. Hathorn has just now tried
to bribe me to watch you and Mrs. Willoughby. He has tormented Doctor
Hugo Alberg, also. The Doctor is my friend,” modestly admitted Justine,
with the deference of dropped eyes to her imperiled “character.”

“I have been down at New York arranging the ‘Circassia’ for our
home-coming. Hathorn has offered Doctor Alberg anything to bring him
once more accidentally into Mrs. Willoughby’s presence.

“He came up yesterday to Lakemere—and yet Madame absolutely declined
to see him, and so she returned his card. And, to the old lawyer,
_ce brav’ vieux_ Endicott, he, too, has made the call—‘to demand a
hearing’—as an old friend.

“I heard Madame and the Judge talking. And now—to-day—there are the
Senator, the journalist, Monsieur Conyers, and the Judge Endicott all
day in the library with Madame. So, _mon ami_, beware!”

The fifty-dollar bill which Vreeland pressed into her hand was an
inspirational piece of good judgment, and Gallic prayers from a
too-inflammable heart followed him as he darted away to the wagonette.

“I will back the Queen of Hearts to win!” mused the vigilant Vreeland,
as he arranged his “society face” for that watchful and nonchalant
repose which totally disarmed the three men whom he met at dinner.

There was not an awkward undercurrent of import to the evening in which
Harold Vreeland, forewarned and forearmed, knew that he was always
“under fire”—that greatest test of nerve—simply bidden to “stand fast
and wait for orders.”

He watched the “casement’s glimmering square” long after the house was
still, slowly revolving his crafty plans, and as yet ignorant of the
day’s secret council so vital to his future career.

He knew not of the sympathetic silence of Conyers, his fine
intellectual face hidden in a window’s shadow, while Endicott had
frankly related all that he had known unfavorable of the late Erastus
Vreeland, Attorney and Counselor at Law, Solicitor in Equity, and
Proctor in Admiralty.

Senator David Alynton, remembering that the owners of the “Clarion”
also owned a good-sized block of “Sugar,” and were the secret press
agents of the Trust, tried earnestly to obtain an opinion from the
taciturn Conyers. “I know nothing whatever of this man,” gallantly
answered the writer. “This thing seems to me to be like a marriage—in
which the seal of the bond goes on before anything definite is known of
the parties’ real character.”

The formation of a new firm to handle the business lost by Hathorn’s
sudden and egoistic plunge into matrimony was the matter under
discussion.

“It seems to me, Madame,” said the sagacious Alynton, “that if you
intend to put this young man into such a place of grave trust, there
should be another partner, provided, one acceptable to our side,
and—if possible—one known to me. And we must not, moreover, have a mere
tyro. I should like to approve one name in the new firm—if you select
the other.”

“Be it so,” gravely said the Lady of Lakemere. “I will only say for
Mr. Vreeland, that I know all of the secrets of the life of his late
unfortunate father, and of the son’s manly actions in closing up all
his father’s scattered affairs. I will back him with all the money
needed, and, also, guarantee his good faith, provided he alone controls
such ‘private business’ as is handled through me. Judge Endicott has
told me nothing new of the elder Vreeland. I think I can suggest a
plan to find the other man whom we want, or else a firm already in
existence, which will commend itself to you, Senator. Let us advertise,
guardedly, for a partner.”

With a sigh, Hiram Endicott drew Conyers out of the room, and while
Senator Alynton yielded to the dark-eyed lady’s most ingenious plan,
the old lawyer, under the trees, dejectedly said, “Conyers! there is
again the woman enigma! A woman with heart certainly needs no head.
And—a woman with a head should be heartless.

“The one can only be happy in being deluded, it seems—and the other can
be properly left to coldly play the game of life in safety—and then
smile at her dupes. This dear woman, unfortunately, has _both_ head and
heart, and so, _she must suffer_.

“This young fellow’s fine eyes have done the business—his mellow,
pleading voice carries the day. To be first favorite—vice Hathorn,
discharged—Vreeland, promoted from the ranks!”

While Senator David Alynton, a cool, gray-eyed young millionaire
wearer of the toga, a senator _à la mode_, listened to Elaine
Willoughby’s earnest arguments, he forgot that he was but forty years
of age.

Though he was often an official listener to secrets in the marble
capitol which might make or break the future of the Sugar Trust, he was
also a _raffiné_ man of the modern world—a luxury-lover—fond of money,
and of its concrete power.

He knew, too well, that Elaine Willoughby was “game” to back her own
candidate with a fortune as great as his own.

He felt that the past safe connection with Hathorn and Potter was
broken for all time. He saw that the secret chief of the vast Syndicate
blindly trusted the Queen of the Street, and, moreover, he was a man
who was unable to resist the warm, womanly nature which drew him as the
moon draws the seas.

“If you will personally watch over your young neophyte, Lady Mine,” he
said, at last, “I will side with you. Your interests are mine. I hope
that you do not forget what we both have to lose.” The Senator was
mindful of the sanctity of his “toga,” now.

With softly shining eyes, she thanked him. “After all,” she laughed,
her bosom heaving with the pride of victory, “you and I are the only
real parties in interest here. We will let Endicott receive all the
answers, and dear old Hugh Conyers can closely examine the whole record
of the man whom we select as working partner.

“Between Vreeland and myself, the line of communication to you shall be
guarded. As of old, Judge Endicott shall act for me—and I will alone
handle all that concerns you. Even Vreeland shall never know—there’s
my hand on it. You know that Hathorn has always been secretly kept ‘in
the dark’—against the day of his turning—like the fabled worm. You are
safe as regards him—while I—”

She sighed, and left the man who was the “missing link” in the great
scheme of active operations, wondering if she had ever really loved
Hathorn. The young Senator was unconsciously grimly jealous.

“Damned little snob!” wrathfully cried the Senator. “I hope that
purse-proud young minx of a wife will make his life a hell. I fancy
that she can be trusted to do that.” It was Alynton’s just idea of
Nemesis.

The Senator had gone back to the Capital next morning with a parting
pledge to make a flying visit to the “Circassia” in two weeks to settle
the vital matter on Mrs. Willoughby’s winter hegira to New York, and
the active lawyer and the busy journalist had also fled back to Gotham
before Elaine Willoughby in the summer home had listened to all of
Harold Vreeland’s accurate relation.

“I can not afford to tell her the whole truth—as yet!” he had rightly
decided, and he wisely abstained from adding a shade of color. For she
was watching him keenly. It was the turning tide of his life.

“You are my own true knight,” she gaily said, with an assumed
lightness. “I wish you to ignore this coming social battle entirely.
You are to be strictly non-committal. I will deal with both the
Hathorns. Read that.” She handed him a paper. “In this way we will
receive tenders from perhaps fifty individuals, and even from some good
firms already established.

“I will myself, handle the secret side of the operations, and Judge
Endicott will guide you in my general business. When we have found the
right man as a partner, our whole party will examine his past through
the various mercantile agencies, surety companies, business detectives,
and then, Endicott and Conyers, too, can throw on the searchlight.

“The new firm will go ahead—I can answer for that—and I will then be
free to openly meet Mrs. Alida Hathorn, on her chosen battle ground of
Vanity Fair.

“You are to do nothing but to simply wait at the Waldorf—and come to me
daily at the ‘Circassia.’

“As for Hathorn—a strict avoidance of him—that is my one condition.”

“The quarrel—but—the cold oblivion of the grave! Your friendship is
dead to him!”

“And—you are never to mention their names in society. Leave them to me.”

“I swear it—by this,” solemnly said Vreeland, as he kissed the knot
of ribbon blue. The glistening-eyed woman saw that it had lain on his
heart.

She rose and left him to study the strange public call for a
collaborator in that fierce fight for “the unearned increment” which
was to make his fortune—by a woman’s fondly trusted faith.

He read an advertisement which made a huge increase a week later in
Hiram Endicott’s daily mail. For the _Herald_, in special display, in
its financial page, printed the following—in an artful display:

  “To Capitalists and Stock Brokers.”

  “_Wanted._—A gentleman of the highest integrity, who controls
   one of the largest speculative stock businesses in and around
   New York City, desires to meet an associate with $200,000 cash,
   with view of establishing New York Stock Exchange house, or would
   make partnership arrangement with a New York Stock Exchange
   firm who desire to increase their business. References given and
   required. Principals only. Address, for one week,

  “H. E., _Herald_ Downtown.”

Mrs. Elaine Willoughby had been a month entrenched in her apartments
at the “Circassia,” and the last summer roses had drifted down over
the silent walks of Lakemere, before the astute Vreeland had made a
surface acquaintance with Mr. Horton Wyman, whose name later headed the
sober-looking black and gold sign on a spacious Broad Street office,
reading, “Wyman & Vreeland, Bankers and Brokers!” For the new firm had
been bravely launched by Alynton and his lovely ally.

All that Vreeland knew was that Mr. Horton Wyman was a near relative of
Senator David Alynton, and that he had just given up the cashiership of
a respectable bank to enter the New York Stock Exchange.

The adventurer, lost in admiration of Elaine Willoughby’s executive
ability, never knew of that _tête-à-tête_ dinner, and the long council
of the Queen of the Street with Alynton and Judge Endicott.

Out of fifty applications, Mr. Horton Wyman had been selected. As
Senator Alynton pithily said, “It’s my man and my money against your
man and your money.” The Senator himself had answered the call for his
relative.

He did know that Judge Endicott’s nephew, Noel, was the cashier of the
new firm, now in full blast, and that he alone received the orders of
the Queen of the Street from the private wires in the Hanover Bank
Building.

And he knew, too, that Mr. Frederick Hathorn’s office boasted no longer
the “inside tip” on Sugar from the woman who was carrying a social war
“into Africa” and had already staggered even the audacious Mrs. Alida.

The checks of the new firm on the “Chemical Bank” were already
recognized as those of people “who could swing the Street,” and some
daring “deals” had opened the game.

It was Vreeland’s duty to confer once daily with his strangely-found
benefactress, and yet, he felt even now that he was but half within the
door.

But one bitter hatred followed his rising star, and he soon heard the
sneer of Frederick Hathorn: “So he lied to me, and has sneaked into
business behind a woman’s petticoats.

“Wait! Set a beggar on horseback—he will ride to the devil.” For all
that, “they never spoke as they passed by.” The war was now on in
earnest.




CHAPTER V.

TOWARD THE ZENITH.


It had been the one haunting dream of Harold Vreeland’s fevered young
manhood to finally reach a financial position wherein “the solid
ground” would not fail beneath his feet. Before the Christmas snows had
whitened the roofs of old Trinity his star was crawling surely toward
its zenith. He was, figuratively speaking, “on velvet.”

Though he realized the cogent truth of Jimmy Potter’s maxim that the
desire of one’s heart would always finally come around to the patient
man, he was yet filled with a vague uneasiness. He was entrenched at
the Waldorf _en permanence_, and his personal bank account had reached
the snug sum of twenty thousand dollars.

The status which he held in the firm was that of the office partner,
and he was also authorized to draw one thousand dollars per month. “If
you need anything else, apply to me directly,” was Mrs. Willoughby’s
quiet order. Anxious not to show even the faintest eagerness, he was
passively contented, allowing his patroness to make the game. And yet
he always watched her, lynx-eyed.

“My duties,” he had simply demanded.

“You are for the present to confer alone with Mr. Wyman,” answered
Elaine. “The books and cash will be in the sole keeping of young Noel
Endicott. I may say that he alone will sign the firm’s checks and the
balance sheets will be privately rendered by him to Judge Endicott,
who represents me, as well as the power behind your new associate,
Mr. Wyman.

“You are to carry on the current business in agreement with Wyman.
Both of you will have access to all the customers’ ledgers, but the
conditions of your continuance as a broker is that only a strictly
‘commission business’ shall be carried on. And, above all things,
silence and discretion.”

“In other words,” slowly said Vreeland, “Judge Endicott is really the
responsible holder of the firm’s assets.”

“Precisely so,” smiled Elaine. “His only nephew is the cashier and the
head bookkeeper has been named by the other principal.”

“Am I to confer as to details with Judge Endicott?” was Vreeland’s last
query.

“Only with me,” she smiled. “You are to be my own knight, and I lay
this last injunction on you: Business is never to be mentioned to me
save in our daily interview of affairs. My social hours are sacred.” He
bowed and smiled.

“If anything of moment should occur,” he murmured.

“You will be held harmless,” she smiled. “Obey orders, if you break
owners.”

Perfectly conscious that Hathorn would probably spy upon him, fearful
of over-reaching himself by any rash hurry, Mr. Harold Vreeland
assiduously delved into all the daily business details and carefully
refrained from urging on the growing social intimacy with his patroness.

Horton Wyman and Noel Endicott were both University Club men; the
last, a stalwart son of Eli, was a survival of the fittest from the
shock of football and the straining oar.

The cool head bookkeeper, Aubrey Maitland, was Wyman’s daily luncheon
companion, and young Noel Endicott always fled away at noon hour to the
Judge’s office, where the oak was sported.

It was only in their regularly exchanged uptown social courtesies that
Vreeland was enabled to study his partner.

It was, after all, of very little moment to him, for they both seemed
to be “personally conducted” by that silvered-haired old solon, Hiram
Endicott. Their way was made very smooth.

“It’s a very strange situation,” mused Vreeland. “I am a sort of
Ishmael—playing my hand against every man’s. They all think to find me
soon growing uneasy and squirming around in curiosity.

“‘Time and I against the whole world,’ said William the Silent. It’s
a good motto, and I will let them make the whole game. But, by and by,
I will get behind the scenes, and then ‘shove the clouds along.’”

With a rare self-control, he continued his judicious self-effacing
policy, and yet slyly watched the impartial welcome extended by Elaine
Willoughby to the stream of notable and desirable men who thronged her
hospitable halls.

The preliminary skirmishes of the coming battle with the Hathorns had
vastly amused him, and “all society” knew now of the impassive prudence
of the rising star. It had been Elaine Willoughby’s one fault that
her strong nature leaned little on other women. For her strong nature
buoyed her up above the petted society dolls around her.

She knew that they were barren Sahara deserts to her; she was perfectly
conscious of the absolute dearth of interest in woman natures for each
other. The few respectable “relicts” who sought her bounty were always
ranged near her, like old battleships on the shores of Time, honorably
scarred, but “out of commission” and, unfit for action. Their mild
incense of perfunctory flattery was but a prelude to the confession of
their thousand little wants. And to them, she played the Lady Bountiful.

But Vreeland honestly, yet silently, gloried in Elaine Willoughby’s
brilliant early winter social campaign.

A lovely Napoleon, she rallied her hosts in a changed strategy
of audacious energy; she chose her own battle-grounds and vastly
outnumbered her enemy at every point of concentration. It was a war to
the knife.

Through unknown agents, the Lady of Lakemere had deftly captured the
best box in the Horse Show, and eke the same in the Canine Exposition.
She had ensnared the one most eligible Opera box upon which Mrs. Alida
Hathorn doted, and then, drawing to her splendid halls the most
desirable men to battle over, Mrs. Willoughby easily attracted a crowd
of bright-eyed beauties there ready to struggle for their selected
“eligibles,” “notables,” and desirables. There was music and laughter,
the gleam of tender eyes, the sheen of white shoulders, the glow of
ivory bosoms, and all the magnetic thrill of rich young womanhood
pervading the Circassia.

It was no secret that a house party of forty would keep a “merry
Christmas” at Lakemere, and, all in vain, did Alida Hathorn strive
to secure the most sparkling pendants of the “inner fringe” for the
widely thrown open doors of Oakwood. Her Indian summer antagonist was
an easy victor.

Some merry, audacious devil seemed to have roused himself in Elaine
Willoughby’s bosom, and she was boldly _lancée_ now. Knowing well what
a woman’s war to the finish means, the sly Elaine drew off with her
varied and sumptuous entertainments all the desirable men and Beauty’s
beautiful Cossacks soon swooped down upon them.

Only Vreeland could trace Senator Alynton’s influence in the vastly
enlarged glittering circle of foreign diplomats and well accredited
European visitors of rank.

The Army and Navy gallantly charged upon the battalions of Mother
Eve’s fairest forlorn hope, and humble but effective ammunition—the
canvas-back duck, the terrapin of our beloved land, choicest wines,
chilled and warmed in the right order—did all the execution possible.

The delicately ordered beaufets were a “continuous performance” to a
star engagement.

And, by a rare self-command, the warring woman with difficulty
refrained from all open attacks upon the Hathorns, but yet deftly
drawing the “financial swells” to her side by the generally accepted
conclusion that there had been something wrong with Hathorn & Potter.

No one suspected the genial James of intermeddling. He had reached
no further point in his voyage to Samarcand, or Swat, than gay
Villefranche.

On his cozy yacht, the guileless Potter learned that Miss Dickie
Doubleday, who had returned all of his “burning letters,” but, none of
the sparkling votive diamonds, had dashingly captured and cut out a
Western mining man of untold millions who guilelessly had drifted under
her guns from a “star” of the Metropolitan opera. And, the festive Miss
Dickie was now in the seventh heaven.

The gay Eastern Elijah was overjoyed to see his rosy mantle descend
upon the Occidental Elisha, and he cautiously confided to his deported
“Gaiety Girl” the opinion that the “sun-burned buffalo of Butte would
find out a lot of things before spring.” They drank the health of the
faithless Dickie Doubleday in much champagne of rosy tint, as the white
stars shimmered around them on the blue waters of the Mediterranean.
And so, the “honors were easy” in this little game of hearts.

In vain did many friendly financiers urge Jimmy Potter’s return by the
often cabled news that “Hathorn was making a fool of himself in Wall
Street.”

“That’s his own lookout,” calmly replied the special partner, who
rightly feared that the chasm between him and the all too amiable
Dickie Doubleday was not yet quite deep enough for safety.

“By Jove! that girl is capable of running a tandem,” he reflected, and,
he had no desire to be hitched up later, even in silken harness, with
the robust “brown buffalo of Butte.” For he had drawn a “queen” in the
last deal.

He would have quickly turned the prow of the “Aphrodite” homeward,
however, if he had known of a strong-hearted woman’s resolute
determination to run the firm of Hathorn, Wolfe & Co. ashore, and to
sink it under the guns of the unsuspected enemy which was now “swinging
the Street.”

And as artful a game as Delilah ever “put up” for Samson, was one
element of Mrs. Willoughby’s campaign, for she was now “fighting all
along the line.”

The watchful Harold Vreeland was soon made conscious that he was an
object of general interest even in the cold-hearted hurry of Manhattan.
He knew that he penetrated three varying atmospheres in his daily life.

The society racket, the dress parade of the Waldorf and the clubs, was
one phase of his busy existence; the shaded dignities of his Broad
Street office another, and he was now assured that an invisible halo of
assiduous espionage now followed him in his down-sittings and uprisings.

There was the maddened Hathorn, the inscrutable Elaine Willoughby, and
his cautious and silent partner, Horton Wyman.

“_I’m pretty well followed up!_” he smiled, with a cunning glee.

Continually on guard in society, and ever straining all his mental
powers to familiarize himself with all the details of their growing
business and the unwritten lore of the feverish Street, Vreeland was
really only uneasy at heart as to his continued probation.

For he felt now, as the holiday season approached, that he was
merely being hoodwinked by the dark-eyed benefactress, whose fullest
confidence he had not as yet gained.

“Madonna’s” social manner was frankly charming, but he had made no
progress toward any further intimacy. Some shade seemed to hold them
tenderly apart. And he racked his brains in vain.

“_Ami intime de la maison!_” He had only learned more of her rare
dignity in the repeated business interviews, and in the continued
tableaux of her splendid social _entourage_, he was no nearer to her
than others.

There was the cool Conyers, who always came and went at will; he had
also seen Senator David Alynton and the silent Wyman out driving with
his lovely patroness. There were also _tête-à-tête_ dinners, too, with
the old Judge and that young son of Anak, Noel Endicott, and moreover
the well-bribed Justine spoke, too, of breakfasts where only Wyman and
the handsome bookkeeper, Aubrey Maitland, were guests. _All_ this was
dangerous.

“Hang me if I can see why I am kept here,” uneasily fretted Vreeland.
“The firm would move along just as smoothly without me,” but yet in his
soul he felt that the steadfast woman still held him in reserve for
some well-matured purpose of her own.

With admirable _sang froid_ he awaited her orders in an expectant
silence.

“She shall not weary me out; but once let the cards come my way, then I
will play the queen for all she is worth.”

He knew in the drift of customers gradually drawn in by the now
acknowledged solidity of their firm, that there were many spies and
stool-pigeons of the angry Hathorns.

He knew, too, what cold resentment burned in his old chum’s heart. He
had secretly followed (through his agents) some of these skirmishers
directly back to Hathorn, Wolfe & Co.’s office. And the cards were
played both from the top and the bottom of the pack.

Once he had himself caught Hathorn’s eyes following him with all the
wolfish glare of a murderous heart.

There were, besides, rumors of quarrels in the opposing firm and the
early retirement of the returning Potter.

And other sly traps were laid for him with silky scoundrelism. He was
well aware that the defiant Alida Hathorn had openly expressed her
utter disbelief in the existence of the late Wharton Willoughby. Even
the prehensile Mrs. Volney McMorris had waylaid him to confess that
she had never observed, in either of Mrs. Willoughby’s establishments,
any mortuary bust, portrait, or even an humble photograph of the
permanently eclipsed man who had given his name to the Queen of the
Street. These things were food for uneasy thoughts harassing to the
young schemer.

And this respectable social scavenger had faltered out some indirect
javelin thrusts evidently pointed by Hathorn’s willfully reckless wife.

There were at least two men in Elaine Willoughby’s _entourage_ who,
for gain and a passion under the rose, might be the source of all that
quietly-sustained splendor which had so enraged the young married
heiress.

Mr. Harold Vreeland was on guard. He only fixed his fine eyes upon
Mrs. McMorris in a pained surprise when that bustling dame hinted that
he could easily drag forth the desired information.

“I have always had a penchant, my dear Madame, for minding my own
business,” was his most prudent rejoinder.

So, entrenching himself in the towers of silence, he was safe, but
Vreeland also left a bitter enemy behind, on the pleasant afternoon
when he wondered why Messrs. Merriman, Wiltshire, and Rutherstone had
bidden him “to be one of a little party of four” at the Old York Club.
It was an able effort at scientific pumping.

He had never entered that gilded fortress of the _jeunesse dorée_ since
his last definite quarrel with Hathorn, and he knew, too, that these
three “splendid examples of the evolution of American manhood” now made
up a little coterie which was a sort of Three Guardsmen brotherhood
around Mrs. Alida Hathorn.

There were rumors of gay little Sunday afternoon frolics at the
Hathorns’, justifying Pip’s exclamation, “Such larks,” and these three
young fellows now directed the broad-gauge festivities of a home whose
master always wore a stern frown like the late lamented “Baron Rudiger”
of the German song.

It was Harold Vreeland’s chosen part to be left judiciously
uncompromised. He was still playing a waiting game. He knew that
certain very _dégagée_ young “married women” afforded much “congenial
pabulum” for these three sleek young society sharks, and that the
careless Mrs. Alida Hathorn was fast drifting into their hands.

And so, after a long _séance_, wherein floods of wine drenched the
festal board, the sly adventurer found out at last the motive of his
sudden popularity.

When Rutherstone brought up the unlaid ghost of the late Wharton
Willoughby, Vreeland cynically remarked: “I naturally know nothing of
local social biography here. I am only a returned borderer, and am only
engaged in making a proper business use of my capital. I stand calmly
in the center of your New York circus and see its ‘free show’ swing
around.

“My platform is that of the late Simon Cameron of blessed memory, ‘I
don’t care a damn what happens as long as it does not happen to me.’”

“But, the lady has intimate business relations with your firm!” babbled
Merriman.

“Did Fred Hathorn tell you so?” cuttingly sneered Vreeland. “Perhaps
not, as you fellows are only chummy with his smart wife. Let her find
it out for herself, by a personal visit to the lady in question.

“You might ask Wyman—he knows all our thousand customers’ affairs. I
don’t bother much with the business,” loftily remarked Vreeland, as he
hummed an old music hall refrain, “You can get onto an omnibus, but you
can’t get onto me.”

He cheerfully departed, leaving his hosts to “a night of memories and
sighs.” He was followed with curses both deep and loud.

Vreeland put all these little matters lightly away as a part of the
usual “burrowing mole” work of New York high life; but he was really
astonished, a week later, when his employer’s physician, Dr. Hugo
Alberg, haled him away to a confidential Sunday morning breakfast.

The “German specialist” was an indurated foreign egotist of thirty, and
a cunning gleam lingered behind his golden glasses.

His fresh, bewhiskered face was slightly Semitic in its cast, and his
record of prosperity was all too evident in that richness of jewelry
which has been a legacy of the Biblical times when the Egyptians made
such incautious loans of their ornaments.

Harold Vreeland had now an unwritten chapter in his life devoted
entirely to the thirsty-hearted Justine, and from that subjugated
Gallic beauty he knew of all Alberg’s crafty approaches upon the
mistress by a coarsely familiar wooing of the woman who had given
herself over, body and soul, to Vreeland’s service.

And so he marveled not that in the cozy private room at Martin’s the
Doctor’s slim, white, “sterilized” hand reached out in the direction of
a secret which Vreeland himself knew naught of.

“I’ll just let this fool talk,” mused Vreeland, as the intriguing
foreigner became both familiar and friendly. “He has his own little
scheme. Perhaps he may point me toward what no one seems to know.”

And so, in an affected _bruderschaft_, the would-be vampire listened
with a beating heart to Alberg’s confidences when the strong Rhine wine
had loosened the “Medical Arzt’s” slightly thickened tongue.

“We ought to understand each other, _mein lieber_ Vreeland,” urged the
Doctor, who had now thrown the mask off. “You and I are the two men
nearest to this magnificent woman. You are her confidential man of
affairs.

“You know all—you _must_ know all. And a woman’s best friend is always
her Doctor,” he grinned, with a suggestive pliancy.

“We are necessary to each other. You and I only want what all New York
wants—_money_!

“Money talks in New York. Life is a hell without money. Now, my dear
friend, we are both making money out of her _easily_. And to me, as
well as to you, Mrs. Willoughby’s life is of great importance.

“For my fee bill and your profits depend upon her being kept alive.”

Vreeland started, in a sudden alarm. “Speak out, man! What the devil do
you mean?” He saw a black gulf yawning before him.

“She has some concealed source of mental trouble, some eating sorrow,
some overmastering secret of her old life,” bluntly answered Alberg.
“You, as a man of the world, could easily guess that such a woman
should be married. She is rich, still very beautiful, young enough
yet—she hardly looks thirty-three—woman’s royal epoch of mental force
and bodily attractiveness. Now, she has strange periods of a profound
mental depression.

“There are dark storms of sorrow. Her heart action is somewhat
impaired, and the waves of passion beat too fiercely in her locked
breast.

“_You must help me!_ You may, in this way, save your own future. We
must work together. Drugs will do her no good. _I am at my wits’
ends!_” The gloomy Doctor buried his nose again in the Rudesheimer.

“What can I do?” flatly said Vreeland. “Speak out! Don’t mince matters.”

“Find out her past social history. Find out if she ever was really
married. Find out if some one has a hold on her. _She is an unhappy
woman at heart!_” cried Alberg. “It may be that damned cold-hearted
cur, Hathorn’s, desertion has cut her to the quick! Find out if she
really is a _free woman_!”

“And, then?” said Vreeland, a strange light coming into his eyes.

“_Marry her yourself_,” pleaded Alberg. “_She is one woman in a
million!_ Take her away for a year. Lead her away from her old self.
Pride brought low may have maddened her. I think that Hathorn first
fathomed her past, and then, coldly left her for the younger and
perhaps richer woman. It may have been too heavy a blow to her pride.”

“Is there anything in this babble about Endicott or the Senator?”
huskily whispered Vreeland, reddening with shame in spite of himself.

The half-tipsy Doctor laughed. “The old man is only her business
Mentor—he is as passionless as a basalt block.

“The Senator is but a cold-hearted money schemer, a Yankee coining
power into hard cash. I’ve followed all these trails out.”

“And you yourself are absolutely in the dark?” persisted Vreeland.
“I’ve thought at times that old Endicott may be the trustee under some
quiet old marital separation. I’ve imagined, too, that Willoughby
_mari_ may not be really dead; that she, in spite of herself, learned
to passionately love Hathorn, and has ardently desired him, and that
he selfishly married after she had pulled him up to fortune, and then,
left her powerless and tongue-tied, to pocket his brutal ingratitude.

“Whatever it is, we need each other, Vreeland. I will stand by you if
you stand by me. Is it a bargain?”

“I’ll see you here the same time next Sunday. Let me think this thing
over,” faltered Vreeland, beginning to see light at last on his way.

“I should have told you that she usually has these attacks after
Endicott’s occasional long private visits. It may be that the missing
husband is _alive_, and is bleeding her financially with extortionate
demands,” was the Doctor’s last confidence.

“I’ll be ready to talk to you next Sunday. Let me go now,” breathlessly
cried Vreeland. “In the meantime, keep a close silence. You will find
me to be the best friend you ever had in the world.”

The schemer darted away with a sudden impulse.

Ten minutes later he sat with Justine Duprez, in a hidden little nest
of her own in South Fifth Avenue. It had flashed over his mind that
Mlle. Justine’s Sunday off, just suited his purpose.

It was not the first time that he had communed with her there, in a
room once sacred to Frederick Hathorn’s private information bureau.

The startled maid had barely time to meet her generous new admirer when
he questioned her sharply upon the subject of Doctor Alberg’s recent
revelations.

And, to his annoyance, he for the first time found the Parisian woman
to be obdurate. She had been curtly abandoned by Hathorn, who had
forgotten to hand over her final payment in all the hurried glories of
the VanSittart wedding.

She alone knew that the vain fool had stupidly imagined that Elaine
Willoughby only urged on his marriage in order to be able later to
cloak an intimacy which would have later made Justine’s fortune.

And now, she would not be balked out of the harvest of fortune. For an
hour, the ardent Vreeland pleaded with the artful woman. Her bold eyes,
dulled with the bistre stains, gleamed with triumph as he pleaded with
her.

The elegant young man alternately flattered and caressed the
brown-faced _intrigante_, whose coarse beauty had long been the toast
of the _cabaret_ which she yearned to possess in Paris.

Her voluptuous bosom and heavy haunches were the antipodes of
Vreeland’s beauty ideal, and yet, he knelt to flatter and to sue. For
she alone could spy upon the most sacred privacy of the woman he had
sworn to rule.

Justine eyed him keenly, and spoke at last. “Give me a thousand dollars
and promise that you will give me a free hand if you marry Madame,” she
said, as she yielded to his self-abusing pleadings.

“And only you shall know her secrets. I hate that Doctor!” she cried.
“I can find out all you want to know, but, you must do as I wish.” Her
velvet eyes gleamed in a fierce flame.

“Listen, Justine,” urged Vreeland. “To-morrow I will bring you a
thousand dollars when I come to the Circassia. Tell me now what you
can; I swear to make you rich if you will only stand by me. It is
Sunday,” he added. “No banks are open to-day. This first hundred will
not count.”

And he thrust a bill into her brown hand.

“I have watched for years to find the secret of her past life,”
promptly said the sly Justine, drawing nearer to Vreeland. “I, too,
thought of an _affaire_. It is not. But, _a secret there is_, and only
one man knows—the old lawyer. I hid myself near them on his last visit,
for they talked long, and Madame fell down fainting after he had gone
away.

“Their talk was of the old times, and it is always so, when they come
to that. But, _this time_ I listened carefully while she moaned in her
sorrow.”

“And she said?” anxiously cried Vreeland.

“‘_My child! My child! Give me back my child!_’ she cried. And so
there is a child, and _it is not of the Senator! Voilà!_ They are
_stupidement placide toujours! Les affaires!_ Only—_ze monnaie_! She
loves him not. And only the old man knows. You shall watch him and her.”

A sudden suspicion of a feminine double life brought a name to
Vreeland’s lips.

“Hathorn!” he said, with a meaning look at his partner in an already
vicious intrigue. For Justine Duprez knew him in all the pliant
baseness of his real nature, and they had groveled toward each other
from the very first.

The Parisian gamine laughed a bitter, hard laugh.

“I have been at Madame’s side since the first day when this egoist
Hathorn first met her. There has been no love, no intrigue, no child.
And he—the hard-hearted brute—schemed only for her money.

“No! It is beyond me. Beyond my seven years of service. I will reach
_la mystère_ yet for you,” she smiled. “And you will perhaps find that
there was ze old divorce, ze old-time _scandale_. And the other man,
the husband, has perhaps taken away the child. The sorrow, _yes_; the
secret _d’amour, no! Elle est trop bravement bête pour l’amour à la
mode._

“The journalist? Ah, no! _Il n’est qu’un brave ami! Pas plus!_” It was
dark before the “rising star” dared to steal away from Justine’s little
_pied à terre_, for too well Vreeland knew that the enraged Hathorn was
shadowing his every movement.

Justine had fled away, light-hearted, after the sealing of a pact which
was to lead her to the splendors of _Dame du Comptoir_ of her own
_cabaret_. And as Vreeland strolled homeward he summed up the situation.

“Her only friend and confidant is Endicott. No thoroughfare there.
Alberg, this German brute, knows nothing and Hathorn less than nothing,
or he would have already used it against her in this bitter petticoat
fight.

“I will hoodwink them all. My time will come when I have gained her
cherished secret. And if I do gain her secret, it will be on the
market, to the highest bidder, perhaps to the dashing Alida Hathorn,
or else be quietly nursed to later bring me in a fortune.” He was
satisfied with his day’s work. The light was dawning now.

When the adventurer reviewed the whole situation, he felt that the
mystery was as yet hidden in Elaine Willoughby’s ardent bosom. “The day
will come when she will need me, when she will tell me all, when she is
safe to live a free woman’s heart-life. I will wait on her and give no
one my confidence.”

During the long, busy week before the Christmas holidays, Vreeland
narrowly watched his strange, silent partner, Horton Wyman, to see if
he were bidden to the Lakemere house party.

“He is the only one that I have to fear,” mused Vreeland, “for, with
Senator Alynton’s backing and his daily intercourse with old Endicott,
I would be bowled out in a moment, if I made a single misstep. Can he
yearn for Elaine Willoughby’s money?”

In the daily office associations, the casual meetings at the Circassia,
in the feebly maintained exchange of personal hospitalities, Horton
Wyman had so far remained to him an unexplored country.

Cool, sturdy, with piercing black eyes, and a marvelous self-control,
with a facial mask which even a Jesuit might have envied, Horton Wyman
was seemingly devoid of any passion but money-making.

Vreeland had gained the general impression that he was “bookish,” and
the silent partner avoided all show society.

Thirty-five years sat lightly on the man, whose scanty references
to Senator Alynton’s millionaire father indicated that the “poor
relation,” had been trained up in adversity as the dead financier’s
private secretary. “He is a fellow to beware of. I’ll let him alone,”
mused Vreeland.

Harold Vreeland thanked his lucky stars when Wyman drew him into his
private den when the first sporadic Christmas trees were beginning to
creep into Gotham.

“Well, old man,” cheerfully said Wyman, “I’m off for a two weeks’
visit to the Alyntons. Endicott will handle our Board work through his
uncle’s private broker, and Maitland and Noel will take their leave
after we return. I suppose that you will be at the Lakemere house party.

“Of course, there’s no need of you following up things at the office.
Here’s my telegraph address, if anything turns up, and, of course,
Mrs. Willoughby will call on you if she needs anything.

“We’ve got the thing running pretty smoothly, so take your full share
of mistletoe. Noel tells me that all the prettiest girls in town will
be up there at Lakemere.” It was a welcome relief.

“I have now a free field,” jubilantly exclaimed Vreeland. “He is
as indifferent to her as if she were only a cloak model. _Now, for
Lakemere!_”

Vreeland never stopped in his trickery to be ashamed of his low
truckling with the French maid, whose malleable conscience was at his
disposal, in the hopes of much future backsheesh.

And so the adroit Continental Doctor had now two false friends between
him and the woman who was his “star patient” and whom he, too, intended
for an innocent dupe. The fate of every rich and lonely woman!

It was under the Christmas tree at Lakemere that Harold Vreeland
learned for the first time why the Queen of the Street had held him for
months in a glittering quiescence in the rapidly built-up firm.

The merry guests were already assembled on the other side of the
curtain when the breathless Justine drew Vreeland into a dark corner.

The French woman’s panting bosom heaved as she whispered: “She wants to
see you in there, first of all. Now is your time, but don’t forget me,
Harold.”

There was the pledge of an infamous pact in the meeting of their guilty
eyes. Justine now stood, with flaming sword, between her secret lover
and those who would approach the woman who held both their fortunes.
Her dark fidelity was doubly bought.

It was a robed queen who stood waiting there by the fragrant Christmas
tree and held both her hands out to Harold Vreeland. The Lady of
Lakemere at her very best!

With beaming eyes, she handed him an envelope and whispered: “The time
has now come when you will have your own part to play, under my sole
orders.

“I know your whole record. You have been my own faithful knight.

“Listen! All these merrymakers will go away with the old year. Judge
Endicott brings me the firm’s settlement papers on New Years. I will
then send for you and make you my secret representative in a momentous
affair.

“To protect my interests you must at once leave the Waldorf.

“Trust to me!” she smiled. “I will have your bachelor apartments ready.
And no one, not even Wyman, must ever learn of your ‘secret service.’
Silence and obedience, and your fortune is assured. You alone shall
battle for me and drive this fool Hathorn forever from the Street.

“Go now! You will leave with the first departing guests, but await
my telegram at the Waldorf to come to me here. And so, I have your
plighted word. Never a whisper to a living soul. You are to be still
only the office partner—_to the world_!”

Vreeland snatched her trembling hand and kissed it.

It was burning in fever.

But he sped away, and before the curtain rose to a chorus of happy
laughter and shouts of delighted surprise, a glance in a corner of the
hallway where Justine awaited him showed him a check for twenty-five
thousand dollars as his Christmas gift. His patroness had handed him
the precious envelope in silence.

In a low whisper he opened the gates of paradise to the French woman,
who watched her lover with flaming eyes. “Five thousand dollars of this
to you, if you find out for me the secret of that child.”

And he left her, panting with the thrill of a sated avarice.

“I will go through fire and water to serve you,” she faltered. “I will
steal the secret from her midnight dreams.”

That night, after the gay dances were done, when the house was stilled,
Elaine Willoughby sat before her fire, while Justine laid away the
regal robes.

There was the glitter of diamonds and the shimmer of pearls everywhere.
With her hands clasped, the lonely mistress of Lakemere gazed into the
dancing flames.

“I must crush him—to leave the past buried—that I may yet find the
path trodden by those little wandering feet.

“Ah, my God!” she moaned, “it is not revenge that I want. It is
love—_her love_—I burn to know her mine alone. And the past shall be
kept as a sealed book, for her dear sake. It must be so. It is the only
way. For, Vreeland is brave and true!”

The handsome hypocrite was even then dreaming of a “double event,” a
duplicated prize, one beyond his wildest hopes.

“By heaven! I’ll have both her and the fortune!” His busy, familiar
devil “laughed by his side.”




BOOK II—With the Current.




CHAPTER VI.

IN THE “ELMLEAF” BACHELOR APARTMENTS.


Mr. Harold Vreeland silently wondered at the protean character of
womanhood as he watched Mrs. Elaine Willoughby’s almost feverish gaiety
in the few days which followed their new relation. “I can believe
anything of a woman’s subtle arts after this,” he wonderingly said, as
he made himself a graceful factor in the joys under holly and mistletoe.

Not a single reference to the coming business had ever escaped her, and
she was as merrily impartial in her favors as a girl at her first ball.

There was hardly a financier in the house party, Noel Endicott’s visit
of a day being a mere duty call. “She evidently wishes to hide our
intimacy from all, and to publicly impress only the social character on
our friendship,” mused Vreeland.

“Lady mine! you are a deep one!” he mused. Never had he been placed
next to her at dinner, and even at the cotillion’s trifling favors she
had only sought him among the very last.

He was aware that all New York knew of how Hathorn had been coached up
by her into financial glory. “That mistake she will not repeat. It’s a
case of blood and the secret warpath, now,” reflected Vreeland.

But with the check for twenty-five thousand dollars in his pocket, he
felt that his silence was paid for in advance. He was swimming gaily on
with the current now.

He had calmed Dr. Hugo Alberg down into an expectant friendship by
agreeing to dine with him once a week and to exchange regular reports
at Martin’s.

“So far, I have found out nothing, Doctor,” said the lying Vreeland;
“but I have written out West. I understand that she has immense
properties in Colorado. If I get a clew, you and I will work it up
together.

“In the meantime watch over her yourself, and then tell me all.”

Alberg was in high glee at his social début, and confided to Vreeland
that their patroness was in the most brilliant health.

“_Well_,” good-humoredly answered Vreeland, “between you and me we will
manage to guard her and take care of her property, if she will only let
us.”

The miserly German’s eyes gleamed as they drank to their private pact.

“The great thing is to keep every one else away from her,” whispered
Alberg. “I of course watch her professionally. You must keep off all
those society sharks like that upstart Hathorn.”

“Trust to me. I know my business,” laughed Vreeland.

When Vreeland left Lakemere on the last day of the old year, his only
reminder was the whispered word, “Remember!”

“I will wait at the Waldorf,” he answered, with a last meaning gleam in
his eyes.

Standing now on an almost secure pedestal, Vreeland never dared to
dream of the sentimental approach upon the woman who was now the sole
arbiter of his destiny.

“That would be the clumsiest mistake of all,” he decided. “Only—when
she comes into the net—I will tighten it.”

He well knew that the bachelor apartment was to be the scene of some
veiled financial strategy and not a rosy Paphian bower.

Mean and low at heart as he was, he knew that her soul towered above
all low deceit, as the rosy Jungfrau lifts its unsullied peaks to the
blue skies.

The one rare virtue of this scoundrel in embryo was that no inane
self-conceit clouded his clear and mercilessly direct reasoning.

“I am only her tool as yet,” he reflected.

“But the Endicotts, Aubrey Maitland, and Wyman are to know nothing!
This, of course, excludes Senator Alynton. She trusts me then
_alone_—of the whole world.” And so, he panted for the coming solution
of the enigma.

As he departed for New York, he left one lynx-eyed aid behind him.

It was the hot-hearted Justine, who already knew what her _étrennes_
would be—a second thousand dollars.

“Remember, my own Justine,” he urged, with glowing eyes, “I want you to
earn that whole five thousand dollars. Spy on Alberg.

“He is only a fool. But catch every whisper of this wary old Endicott.
He alone knows what you must learn. There lies your fortune—in those
pretty ears.”

“I have made my plan,” smilingly whispered the brown-skinned maid. “I
am going to earn that money. Remember, I am _vraie Française_!”

There were but two plausible explanations of Madonna’s strangely secret
course. Some “deed without a name” was in the plot.

And none of her old friends, no one of the financial world, not even
her advisers, tried and true, were to share the secret of the two for
whom the “bachelor apartment” was to be the veiled headquarters.

“Either Hathorn has surprised the secret of her early life and spirited
away her child, hoping to have drawn her down to his will, or—can it be
that she means to sell out the sugar syndicate?”

He gazed reflectively at the winter landscape flying by, as he
pondered over the first. “_No!_” was his correct deduction. “Hathorn
is powerless. He would surely have held on to her business, by fear or
force, and gained the inside track in the great gamble, Sugar.

“He would have bent her to his will, and carried on the old hideous
gilded sin—to make his light o’ love his young wife’s best friend.

“That’s quite _fin de siècle_ in New York, they tell me.

“His crime was only the bull-headed folly of preferring another and
a younger woman to the one woman whom he could have gratefully and
logically married.

“There is a man’s fatuous vanity to look for her support in chasing
down a younger and prettier rival under her very eyes. And yet, she
hastened on the marriage. By Jove! she did. It’s a mystery to me!”

The puzzled schemer never knew of the real foundation of his own
blossoming fortunes.

The lightning flashes of Elaine Willoughby’s mad anger came when Judge
Endicott had found out that Frederick Hathorn was secretly shadowing
his loving and trusting employer and tracing back her past life. Then,
Elaine Willoughby became a wolf on the trail.

All of social life is but a hoodman blind game. The stern old lawyer
was only carrying out a secret quest, and he could not divine that
Hathorn’s real object was to trace down to a direct connection Elaine
Willoughby’s secret alliance with the heads of the great Sugar Trust.
It was but a mean money greed, after all.

Keenly alive to every pointer of the Street, Hathorn had not learned,
for all his five years of florid devotion, that his lovely patroness
had sealed that one treasured secret in her soul. And, meanly, he had
tried to dig under her mines. But it was the thirst for gold alone that
fired his veins.

Hiram Endicott alone knew of the coolly-devised scheme by which the
woman whom he had deceived had made Hathorn’s marriage and enforced
absence the epoch for a complete break-off of all business relations.

But she, deluded, as even the keenest mortals are, in stocks, love, or
war, only feared for the one darling secret of her heart—that veiled
sorrow which lay behind Hiram Endicott’s useless search of years.

And in the defense of that one pure and unsullied memory, she would
have torn herself from Hathorn’s arms even at the altar. For there is a
love which can tear the face of any man from a true woman’s heart—the
mother love.

Before Harold Vreeland reached New York he had decided upon the “Sugar
speculations” as the secret reason for setting up the “bachelor
apartment.”

It was now a matter of gossip on the Street that the great Standard Oil
Company was reaching its octopus arms out for “safe investments,” as
well as sure new speculative fields.

To use a huge surplus of idle money and an inexhaustible credit, it
was rumored that they proposed to sneak into a quiet mastery of the
American Sugar Refinery Company’s outside stock, and even in time to
gather in all the great Gas monopolies of Manhattan Island.

“_That’s my lady’s game!_” gleefully cried Vreeland. “She could crush
Hathorn at will. Their business is ruined. The ugly rumors as to his
shabby behavior to her have hurt that firm.

“And Potter, too, is about to draw out. Wolfe has no money to speak of.
‘Missie VanSittart’ will not pay her husband’s stock losses, not she.”

Harold Vreeland grinned, for the young woman’s name was even now
lightly bandied by the club jackals, but only _sotto voce_, in
deference to her social rank.

“That’s her little game! She dares not let Alynton know that she
proposes to dally with the other side in this coming fight of giants.

“She proposes to ‘copper’ the game of ‘more sweetness and light,’ as
well as play it for a sure winner.

“And I am to be her _left hand_, and the _right_ (our firm) is to be
ignorant of what the left doeth!”

He was well aware that in some way she was always early possessed
of all the Sugar Syndicate secrets. Whether Endicott, Alynton, the
statesman, or Conyers was her coach, he knew not.

“Perhaps all three—the law, the senate, and journalism,” he grinned.

“_Or, is she going to betray these people to the newcomers?_ There
would be enormous profits in that ‘sweet surrender.’

“I shall enjoy the run, and be in at the death,” he gaily cried, as he
sought his hotel in a vastly enhanced good humor.

When he entered the Waldorf, a sudden encounter made him think that
angels of light had invaded the crepuscular gloom of the long hall in
the early winter evening.

He scarcely credited his senses when Mrs. Frederick Hathorn motioned
him to a corner of the Turkish room, after his startled but gravely
polite salute.

The lady was a ravishing example of the “survival of the fittest” in
the line of Worth, Pingât, and Redfern.

With a wave of her slender hand she swept away the flood of easy lies
that were trembling on his lips, and then, her bright eyes, deep and
searching, seemed to delve into his very soul.

“Remember, you need not answer, if you don’t care to; but you must give
me the right to feel that you are a gentleman. My husband’s enemies
_may_ or _may not_ be mine!” She burned a Parthian glance into his
trembling heart.

“Why did you conceal from him that you were going into banking, and let
him go on and parade you as his best friend, and all that?” she curtly
demanded.

“Mrs. Hathorn,” earnestly pleaded the accomplished liar, “another
man had my promise of partnership long before I left Montana. He was
already making arrangements as to offices and several confidential
matters on which our firm’s future depended.

“I was only asked to give your husband an answer on October 1st.

“And I did give one early enough—a friendly declination—which your
husband made me repeat too forcibly. You should not blame me for our
little estrangement.”

“And you did not scheme to supplant him with—with—”

“One word, Madame,” meaningly said Vreeland. “I have opened my heart to
you. _Noblesse oblige!_ Your question was one I could honorably answer,
just as I could _not_ honorably forewarn men whom fate had made our
business rivals.

“Remember, all’s fair in love, stocks, and war. And it’s every man for
himself in New York.”

“And every woman, too,” added Mrs. Alida, with a little snaky smile.

“I always liked you,” she hesitatingly said, and then, her eyes dropped
before the ardent and merciless gaze of a man who now saw “a new way to
pay old debts.”

“Then let me volunteer a hint that I have never supplanted your
husband with anyone nor sought to. My capital alone gives me weight
in our firm. I have never even opened a ledger or made an individual
transaction.

“Pride and old comradeship should temper each other in your husband.
I have only avoided the distressing embarrassments which he alone has
brought upon himself, and you will always find me your secret friend,
though I can not seek you out in this witches’ parade of Gotham. You
know all the reasons why I can not range myself openly at your side.”
His devilish familiar was now whispering in his ear.

The victim was young, fair, and foolish.

The luxurious woman sighed. All her allures had been baffled.

“_If I should need to tax your friendship?_” she slowly said, her
breathing quick and fierce, telling of her agitation.

It was now Vreeland’s eyes which “burned into her spirit’s core.”

“Yes; if you make the place where we can meet without a foolish risk
and placing us both in a false position.”

He glanced around the debatable ground of the Turkish room. Any
notable, from Chauncey Depew down to the last “Western bonanza beauty,”
might surprise them there at any moment.

“Will you come, if you need me?” he whispered, taking her hand, with
insidious suggestion.

“_Perhaps_,” she faltered, with pale and trembling lips, and when he
looked up he was alone, but a knot of lilies of the valley from her
corsage lay in his hand.

He dreamed strange dreams that night, for he well knew of the seraglio
secrets of the bachelor apartments of New York.

He knew the light vanity that might lead her feet to the “Castle
Dangerous” to solve the riddle which was as yet a mystery to himself.

But he whistled “Donna è Mobile” very contentedly, as he awoke to find
a telegram on New Year’s morning from his sly partner in an already
plotted treason. Justine’s words were pithy, and Justine was on guard.

“_Watch in South Fifth Avenue for news!_”

The simple signature J followed the words: “_Lawyer here. See me first
on your arrival._”

“I think that I am a pretty lucky devil,” was the flattering unction
with which Vreeland regaled his soul, as he drove down to Wall Street
and found the two responsible men there on duty.

Noel Endicott, with Aubrey Maitland, were in a secret junta busily
opening the new set of books.

The finely assumed carelessness of Vreeland covered his desire to trace
and locate the only man he feared—Mr. Horton Wyman.

“Just write your dispatch,” calmly said Endicott. “I’ll send it down
to Washington to Alynton’s private secretary, and you’ll have Wyman’s
answer at once. They are inspecting some of Alynton’s West Virginia
properties.”

And, in truth, an open answer to Vreeland’s holiday greeting was at the
Waldorf when the schemer finished his New Year’s dinner, and slipped
out to visit the lair where a wrinkled hag guarded Justine Duprez’
convenient _pied à terre_.

He marveled long over a second dispatch which awaited him there. Its
words were ominous, and yet, Elaine Willoughby was firm and steadfast
in her purpose.

“She has been greatly excited. Doctor Alberg has been telegraphed for.
You are to come to-morrow. Lawyer leaves to-night. Dare not communicate
by letter. I have the most important news.”

And all night Harold Vreeland was tossed about in a vain unrest.

He knew that his greedy accomplice Justine would easily handle and draw
out Alberg, for, not of a jealous disposition, Vreeland was perfectly
willing that the doctor should be made a tool of the facile Parisienne.

“You know how to lead him on, Justine,” was Vreeland’s easy-going hint,
whereat the demure maid dropped her lashes and smiled. And after all,
even the artful Justine was only means to an end.

The recurring excitement of the tortured lonely rich woman was only a
new phase of the old invincible mystery. “Can it be a gigantic game of
blackmail, the infamous price of someone’s silence—the bribe to her
quiet enjoyment of a station not her own? What hideous Frankenstein
hides behind the dropped arras of her life?”

Vreeland knew how many dark shadows lurked behind the bright curtains
of New York’s Belgravia and Mayfair.

“By God! I shall know soon!” he growled, as the second day of the new
year brought him the dispatch confirming Justine’s watchful foresight.
There was no uncertain ring to the words of the Lady of Lakemere.

“Come to me at once! Immediate action necessary!”

“It seems to be something recurrent—something, too, that even
golden-massed money can not help! She would quickly brush this trouble
away, if the ‘long green’ would do it. And, it must be something which
that old fox, Endicott, can not help, or he would stay up there on
guard and help it, instead of leaving her to Dr. Hugo Alberg’s chloral,
chlorodyne, and phenacetine. There must be an ugly snarl—some olden
shame, some hidden disgrace.”

Vreeland very well knew that the sly German practitioner’s drugs had
brought his patient “no surcease of sorrow,” but only “pushed the
clouds along” to a new day of reactionary misery. For, the proud heart
was sealed and yet surcharged almost to its breaking.

“I wonder what our opinion of each other would be if we all had to
walk abroad with our life stories openly branded on our faces?” mused
the anxious Vreeland, as he drove away to the station. The flying
wheels of the coupé seemed to clatter “Not much! Not much! Nothing at
all!” He meanly believed all men and women to be as base at heart as
himself.

“Thank Fortune for the decent lies of a smooth appearance and a still
tongue!” was the schemer’s cheering conclusion, as he finally dismissed
all vain moralizing, and then, wondered how he would meet the crafty
Justine first, and so be able to gain her budget of stolen tidings
before he faced the watchful Lady of Lakemere.

The provokingly suggestive face of the French woman met him at the
front door, on his arrival. “I am to see that you have your breakfast,”
she smilingly said, “while Doctor Alberg, now upstairs, prepares Madame
for your visit!”

And, as she drew him into a coign of vantage, she whispered, “He is now
my very slave! For he, too, is hunting for an ally, and I had him all
to myself last evening! Now for the news! You can afford to be liberal
to me!”

Her eyes were beaming with that vicious triumph of an unfaithful
underling discovering the naked soul of her helpless mistress.

The household traitor is the lowest of all human spawn.

“Tell me everything,” was Vreeland’s hurried response. “When I marry
her, I will be the King of the Street, and you shall stay with us as
long as you wish—it will be always the same between us.”

The woman’s gleaming eyes softened in a glow of triumph.

“And, your house at Paris shall be my _pied à terre_. But, give me
every word—remember!”

His bosom was rent with thronging hopes and fears.

Justine smiled, as she pressed herself close to the handsome scoundrel.

“It is a bargain, then. I will hold you to every word, and I will
never let you go. How I secreted myself so as to hear them, is my own
business. But I did. In their fear of Doctor Alberg, whom Endicott
heartily despises, they fell easily into my hands. There was much talk
of the child—a girl—a missing girl—her child—but no time or age was
given—no whisper of the father’s name.”

Justine paused, while Vreeland hoarsely whispered, “Go on! Go on!
Quick! She may send any moment for me, now!”

“It appears she had placed her child, to get rid of it, in a ‘private
Orphan Asylum’ here, in the city. Just why—I can not tell. But, they
have lost all traces of the girl.

“The old man said, ‘I have followed up every “private inquiry”
possible, since your orders of last summer. These detective fellows
all come to me for their money on the New Year. Now you must be brave,
Elaine,’ he said, and I could hear her choking sobs.

“‘I have very bad news.’

“‘She is dead?’ almost screamed Madame.

“From my little peep-hole, I could see the old lawyer take her hands.

“‘We have been led away on a blind trail. And I have only just now
found the right one—but to lose it forever, I fear. For one of my best
agents has discovered that Doctor McLloyd’s private Orphan Asylum was
chased out of New York City by some angry rivals, and a bevy of too
inquisitive reporters.

“‘The Doctor was making money too fast, and there was a very suspicious
mortality among the little girls. It reappeared as the “House of the
Good Samaritan,” at a little village in Westchester County. The old
Doctor has gone either to his reward, or punishment. Probably, the
latter.

“‘But the sly hypocrite who sported a D. D., as well as a medical
title, left the Westchester property to a buxom grass widow, who long
officiated as his matron.

“‘This woman is now forty years old—well-to-do—and is married to a
thrifty young farmer—a man who is not particular as to how she earned
the handsome property which they enjoy.’

“Mrs. Willoughby was softly sobbing when he finished.

“‘By the lavish use of money and a compact of immunity, she agreed to
privately examine the books and records. Of course _she has not got
them_. “It is a friend—and so on.” We did not dare to force her. For,
she is a very sly bird.

“‘She was only twenty-two when she eased the good Doctor’s lonely
hours, and she is a remarkably cool hand at the game of life.’

“The old man sighed, as he said, ‘It appears that the enthusiastic
childless woman, who first adopted the child, died in two years after
your babe was taken away from the “private Orphan Asylum,” and, as her
young husband remarried in a year, he brought the pretty child back and
left her again on McLloyd’s hands—with a handsome present.

“‘The girl was a beautiful three-year-old fairy, and the “matron”
remembers her especially. But, McLloyd, always anxious for profit,
gave her to the first decent applicants, a respectable childless
couple, from Western New York.

“‘Under the name of “Alva Whiting”—full orphan—she was sent away for
the second time.

“‘I must find her! You must advertise!’ cried Madame.

“‘Ah!’ said the old lawyer. ‘There is no hope. The young widower came
back, after his second wedding was all safe, returning from a three
years’ visit in Europe. By a strange chance, his later union was also
childless.

“‘Rich, and now thoroughly independent, he, too, wished to trace “Alva
Whiting,” and to reclaim her.

“‘But the matron says that even the wily McLloyd, tempted by a handsome
reward, failed to find her. The Western New York people may have given
a false name, to prevent the child from ever knowing that she was not
their own.

“‘That is all—the matron would gladly earn our offered money—she knows
nothing.

“‘And now, God alone can, in his infinite mercy, ever reclaim “Alva
Whiting.”

“‘I have tried to induce this woman to meet me. She flatly told
my agent that she would have all the books burned—and then, deny
everything—if her prosperous middle age was connected with old
McLloyd’s baby farm. She cried, “I’m as fond of money as anyone—but
there’s the end of it.”

“‘No more would she say. I fear there is no hope.’ The old lawyer was
almost in tears, as he saw Madame’s sufferings.

“Now,” whispered Justine, “I merely saved my place by that agility
of body which you have so often praised. When Madame fell in a dead
faint, and the old lawyer screamed for help, I just ran around the
hall, knocking over a table, and—the rest has been left in Doctor
Alberg’s hands. So, you now know all.” The schemer’s brain was working
like lightning as they parted in silence.

After the breakfast, it was Justine who conducted Vreeland to Madame
Willoughby’s morning room—but not until Doctor Alberg had first waylaid
him.

“The same old mystery!” the German sighed.

“Money trouble it can not be.”

He flourished his arm in the direction of the fortune in art and
bibelots scattered around.

“Her general system is without disease. Her mind and self-control are
perfect. She has no concealed bad habits, like the ‘suffering New York
dames,’” he sneered. “But always periodical violent storms of sorrow,
these violent attacks following old Endicott’s business visits.

“There must be some old bug-a-boo. Now, I know lonely women are often
apt to be hysterical.

“Marry her. Take her away to Europe. Make her happy. She is a Venus de
Melos, yet in her prime. Break off the domination of this old legal
crab.

“Marriage reveals all secrets, finally. You will surely break his hold
on her. You are no sentimentalist. I will prescribe marriage—do you
see? We will work together. I will be your ally—your slave—your friend.

“You can well afford to be generous, and you then can work me in, as
confidential physician, into that golden New York circle where the
women’s confidence once gained, a man need not look further for a
Golconda.

“Discretion, silence, and a willingness to go through fire to hide any
woman’s secrets—_voilà_—the perfect doctor—the successful medical man!
Shall we work together—you and I?”

The young schemer grasped the greedy German’s hand. “I’ll stop at
nothing—to help you. By God! you shall have her every secret.”

“It’s a go. Loyal to the end,” whispered Vreeland.

“And you and I breakfast at Martin’s every Sunday till I am a happy
bridegroom.”

The alert physician glided away to where Justine Duprez’s eyes called
him, with their velvety lure.

Harold Vreeland’s face was lit up with a tender sympathy, as he knelt
before the fair woman who lay in a _chaise longue_ before her superbly
sculptured fireplace. There was a surprise in store for “the knight of
the ribbon blue.” His patroness’ face was stoically calm. She was no
hysterical weakling!

With a perfect self-possession, she plunged at once into the “business
in hand.”

“A modern mystery,” he murmured. “A sphinx of the heart,” for Elaine
Willoughby, Napoleon-like, ignored her ailments, whether of a mere
passing weakness or “memory’s rooted sorrow.” And at what secret cost?

“Time presses!” she said. “Follow my every word. For, I have sent them
all away. There is only Doctor Alberg in the house—and Justine always
keeps him in her eye.”

Vreeland breathed hard. It dawned upon him that the universally pliant
French woman was in the receipt of several salaries.

“She is a smart devil,” he thought, with a glow of pride.

“I shall have to travel some, this spring—in connection with very
important movements and reactions of a specialty in the stock market,
which you alone will know of.

“You and I must be the only ones to handle the concealed intimacy of
ours. Not even Endicott suspects.

“He never must. No one in the firm. Should foul play or awkwardness
reveal it, the firm name of Wyman & Vreeland would come down in a day.
So, mark my every word. I will not return to New York till you are
installed in your new apartments in the Elmleaf.

“It is well located, in the ‘thirties’—I have taken the best one on the
top floor to aid you in the gay and showy life that I wish you to lead
there.

“You will find your new man, Bagley, a veteran London valet, just
brought over, waiting to report to you now at the Waldorf. He has never
been in America before, and none of our opponents know him. I had
Justine engage him through Low’s Exchange.

“The rooms are already decorated and arranged for you. They have been
ready for a month, and no one can ever trace the ownership. The whole
belongings are yours.”

Vreeland found a voice. He began his grateful praise.

She smiled faintly. “Nay! no thanks! It is purely a business matter. If
you wish anything else, give a list to me. I will transmit it to the
furnisher, who will at once provide. There will be no bills. I hope
that the rooms will please you. Of course, I shall never see them.”

The young would-be bridegroom noted the cold dignity of her measured
sentences. There was the thin icy rivulet still between them.

“Mark me now,” she said. “There is a working room, and a private
secretary (a stenographer, typewriter, and telegraph operator) will
attend daily, from nine until six. The telegraph and private telephone
wire are connected with my rooms in the ‘Circassia.’ There is a
duplicate ’phone joining you with ‘Central,’ for your social use.”
Vreeland began to take his cue.

“From the café in the Elmleaf, you can have morning service, and be
furnished such entertainment as you may wish to give. I presume that
you dine at your clubs, or in society. The café accounts will all come
to me.”

She paused, and studied Vreeland’s face closely.

“And, in all this, what am I to do?” he asked bewildered.

The Lady of Lakemere laughed gaily at his embarrassment.

“You are to move in there, at once. Sign the lease for a year. Bagley
will take charge of you. There you are to give a jolly house-warming.
Call up all your friends. Do not neglect Merriman, Wiltshire, and
Rutherstone. You are to be pretty gay. These gentlemen may even bring
some of the ladies who wear diamond garter buckles. So much the better!

“When I return to New York, you are to report to me at the ‘Circassia,’
and the serious business of your new life will then begin. The woman
whom I will send to you as secretary is thoroughly reliable, and I will
answer for her fidelity.”

“The woman?” babbled the astounded Vreeland.

“Yes! Miss Mary Kelly—a talented young business woman of perfect
accomplishment, who represents me.” The voice of the lady was cuttingly
clear.

“Her slight lameness alone prevents her being placed in some position
of the greatest trust. That room only is sacred from all of your
rattle-headed social friends. I trust her implicitly.”

“I begin to understand you,” gravely said Vreeland.

“Under the guise of enjoying my life and living up to my prosperity, I
am to hide the momentous secret stock business carried on there.”

“Precisely,” soberly said Elaine Willoughby.

“The office business below?” he hesitatingly said.

“Ah! I have given up months to the study of this new arrangement,”
thoughtfully said the Queen of the Street. “You are to be master of
your own hours.

“Once a day, however, you are to show up at the downtown office. Wyman
knows that you will be busied at home a great deal. You will have no
awkward questions asked. Endicott will watch the downtown affair.”

“The firm signature?” he said.

“Will never be used. You will sign ‘Harold Vreeland, Trustee,’ and the
securities handled daily will be delivered to me at the ‘Circassia,’ on
my list of purchases and sales. Your checks and my daily statements are
to correspond.”

“In other words, I am, as trustee, your hidden broker?” Vreeland said.

“Under my daily orders,” she gravely answered. “And you are not to deny
that you indulge in private speculations. You are not even to avoid
Hathorn’s nearest friends.

“Even if Mrs. Volney McMorris should steal into your breakfast room, or
a bevy of the gay young matrons, or—even a pretty anonyma—your record
as a ‘_preux chevalier_’ in gayest New York will not suffer. You are to
be a young man _à la mode_.” Vreeland bowed in a grave silence.

That night, when he returned to New York City, to blindly obey his
strange patroness, Vreeland’s bosom was big with his happy secrets.

“I am to hold the hidden fort ‘of the Sugar treasure.’”

He divined a bitter campaign against Hathorn. And he then dreamed
a strange, sweet, wicked dream. Alida Hathorn’s stolen visits—with
Justine, perhaps—as a dark-eyed devil laughing over the downfall of his
enemy’s wife.

“I will make my own little game,” he laughed.




CHAPTER VII.

“PLUNGER” VREELAND’S GAY LIFE, “UNDER THE ROSE.”


Before the February snows were congealed into those dirty flakes of
ice and street mud which are an evidence of the “effectiveness” of
New York’s Street Cleaning department, the “top floor” of the Elmleaf
bachelor apartment was considered to set the pace for the gayest of the
bachelor apartments of Gotham. The hidden programme was even literally
carried out.

Outwardly, the daily life of that fortunate individual, Mr. Harold
Vreeland, had undergone little change. Once a day he duly occupied
his desk at the downtown office, using alternately the morning and
afternoon fraction.

He proved a very “tough nut to crack” for the local gossips, however.
There was a Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde flavor of mystery clinging to the
audacious young “Westerner.” The slow trots of the “Locust” and the old
senile wiseacres of the “Sentinel” clubs wondered at his calm demeanor,
his easily acquired repose of the caste of “Vere de Vere.” Vreeland was
posing now as a “fixed star.”

Not even Bradstreet, or Dun, could seize upon any public delinquencies
to the detriment of his “business character,” and yet, Harold Vreeland
had rapidly acquired the reputation of a “devil of a fellow.” He had,
like Byron, his “hours of idleness.”

There was, too, an outward prosperous harmony in the busy office of
Wyman and Vreeland, now packed with clerks and forging to the front as
a house of unexampled strength.

There was a sober, quiet effectiveness in the firm, which shamed the
nervous “bucket shop” decadents, who were only noisy, screaming gulls,
clamoring over the financial sea for “any old thing” in the way of
floating pabulum.

It was undeniable that the hats went off to right and left, as Vreeland
paced the sacred precincts of Wall, Broad and Pine. A rising man—a
successful man—a man of mark!

“A safe man, sir! A wonderful young financier! A man whose outside
operations are enormous!” gravely said the cashier of the Mineralogical
Bank to his esteemed colleague, the cashier of Henry Screws & Company.

“You see!” confidentially said the speaker, between two mouthfuls of
“hasty lunch,” “the house is bound not to speculate, but—Vreeland, as
an individual, is to-day, perhaps the heaviest single operator of all
the young men of New York.” The young man’s fame was duly noised abroad.

“Where does he get all his backing?” grunted the other, as he dashed
down a tankard of “bitter.”

“He owns the half of Montana,” dreamily said the Mineralogical’s
Cerberus.

“And so, he is founded on the eternal rocks.”

It was not half an hour until this brilliant new canard was traveling
like a winged locust—and, it soon achieved the voyage—even to the
jungles of Harlem—and spread all over Gotham like the Canada thistle
attacking a poorhouse farm. A new financial Napoleon had appeared.

The self-possessed Vreeland was astounded at the many offered social
honors, the crowding attractive business temptations, and all the
rosy lures now thronging his pathway. He knew not as yet the whole
force of a lie “well stuck to,” which often treads down the modest and
shamefaced truth.

And even the agnostic sneer of “parvenu” was spared him. He was suave,
careful, chary in making enemies, and strictly non-committal.

His conduct toward Elaine Willoughby absolutely disarmed even that
vigilant social scavenger, Mrs. Volney McMorris.

For, many other men were just as often seen on parade in Elaine’s opera
box. Senator Alynton, General Morehouse, U. S. A., Judge Arbuckle, and
other social heavy guns oftener pressed the cushions of her victoria,
or nestled under her sleigh robes.

The Lady of Lakemere’s dinners were always stocked with a half dozen
masculine “lions” of deep-toned and majestic growl. There were also two
or three society swells—“howling swells”—who represented the “froth
and foam,” and these young men, with vacuous smiles and heaven-kissing
collars, impartially formed the “bodyguard” at theatre parties, and a
gilded Spartan band, deftly “cleaned up” the debris of the midnight
spread in the Waldorf supper room.

Elaine had a peculiar fashion of segregating the lions and
dudes, and sending each kind of social animal forth radiant with
self-satisfaction, after a happy five minutes passed with her alone—in
the pearl boudoir.

So, calm and serene, Harold Vreeland duly came and went. Men wondered
that he so freely stood back to let “other fellows take up the
running,” and Augustus Van Renslayer sagely summed up the verdict of
the younger “women hunters” of New York: “He is no marrying man. He
lives in an eternal picnic of his own—up there—in the Elmleaf.” It was
vaguely understood that Sardanapalus was Vreeland’s patron saint, and
Bacchus and Nero his household gods. The charm had worked but too well.

And the women of Gotham, those bright-eyed heart-wreckers, were all
fain to agree with the catfish-eyed Van Renslayer. There was a fatal
impartiality in the easy gallantry of the wary Princeton graduate.

Liberal, dashing, mindful of all the _petits agrémens_, he was no
woman’s slave—and yet, all women’s friend. If no single heart quivered
at his master touch, still, there were many arms open to him _selon son
métier_. A fatal curiosity led many a pretty Columbus on voyages of
discovery to the Elmleaf—whereat Bagley duly grinned.

That famous housewarming had been a marvel in its delicate recognition
of the _monde ou l’on s’ennuie_, and the judicious hilarity of the
Demi-Vierges.

For the return of Mr. James Potter, now finally severed from the
flagging firm of Hathorn & Wolfe, had furnished Vreeland with a
brilliant new idea.

There was a superb “First Part,” in which Mrs. Volney McMorris lightly
and amiably matronized the bravest ladies of the “swim”—who had long
been burning to inspect the splendors of the upper floor of the Elmleaf.

Among the forty guests of the “official” programme, were such
undeniably good form clubmen as Potter, Wiltshire, Merriman, and
Rutherstone. They and their gilded brothers suggested the names
of willing goddesses, and so it was that Miss Katharine VanDyke
Norreys, the “staccato” Californian heiress—Mrs. Murray Renton, of
Cleveland—and several other detached, semi-detached, and detachable
women “of spotless reputation,” joyed with the host’s convives, dipped
their laughing, rosy lips in his Roederer, and pattered with their
lightly-treading feet over his airy domain of a wondrously refined
luxury.

It was nearly one o’clock when the grave Bagley had closed the last
carriage door and sent the two policemen away with “a heavenly smile on
their faces”—and a five-dollar bill clutched in each brawny hand.

And then, on softly-rolling rubber wheels, came slipping along under
the shadows of clubhouse and virtuous mansions of drowsy decorum,
the pick of Cupid’s Dashing Free Lances—the very flower of the Light
Infantry of Love. This “Pickett’s charge” of these demure Demi-Vierges
was successful.

It was the solemn Bagley who marveled as he sped these “shining ones”
on their way up the stair at the struggling odors of “Y’lang Y’lang,”
“Atkinson’s White Rose,” “Wood Violets,” and “Peau d’Espagne.”

For days, that scented staircase recalled the “informal visit”
of the regent moon, Miss Dickie Doubleday; the audacious Tottie
Thistledown, the fair queen of light heels; Nannie Bell, the _mignonne
chanteuse_, and several other disciples of the “partly” and, alas, the
“altogether.” The girdle of Venus was _en évidence_ that happy night.

It is true that the glass globes automatically shrank up in affright
toward the ceiling, as these flashing-eyed birds fluttered in and
burst upon the gay banquet “mid the bright bowls.” The Elmleaf never
sheltered a lighter-hearted crew.

It was left to the imperturbable Bagley, next day, “to gather up the
fragments,” and headaches, heartaches, and visions of “woven paces
and waving arms,”—with sky-pointed toes and glimpses _ne quid nimis_
of clocked stockings and sleek tricots, were fairly divided among the
gallant swains who “did not go home till morning.”

It was in this jovial manner that Vreeland vindicated the public
character of _un homme galant_, which his strange feverish-hearted
patroness seemed to thrust upon him. And he wondered as he obeyed—but,
the game went bravely on.

There were some seriously tender interludes in the “evening’s
hilarity.” Miss Dickie Doubleday, in the _empanchement de son âme_
and, watchfully jealous of that dimpled star, Stella Knox, had quickly
effected a truce, of an amatory character, with the loved and lost
Jimmie Potter, who had lived to learn that her heart was “a bicycle
made for two”—if not more.

“After the ball,” Potter ostentatiously lingered to smoke a last weed
with Vreeland, who had opened for him alone the last unprofaned corner
of his domain—that Bluebeard chamber which was “strictly business.” He
knew that Potter was secret, safe, and gamely silent.

“Ah! my boy!” sighed Potter. “I see how you carry on your own private
plunging. What a fool Hathorn was—to quarrel with the Willoughby!

“Now that I’m out I don’t mind to tell you that the old firm is going
downhill very fast. Hathorn lost his luck when he cut the golden cord.

“I can’t make him out. He has grown strangely reckless and haggard.

“And the wife is, to say the least, _un peu insouciante_. You know of
that little yacht racket?”—and he whispered a few telling words.

“Well! Alida Hathorn was the Veiled Lady. I have it from the man who is
to be the sailing master of the ‘Aphrodite’ next year.

“And the blinded Hathorn is obstinately shadowing Mrs. Willoughby,
still following up her game, digging up her past, and backing up all
his wife’s acidulated slanders.

“When I found this to be a truth, and saw these damned guttersnipe
Hawkshaws slipping in and out of his private office, I decided to
quietly withdraw—for a quieter and a gamer woman never drew breath than
Elaine Willoughby.

“I wish to God that I had married Alida,” burst out the honest reveler,
whose relaxed nerves had unsealed the fountains of truth. “For now, I
fear, she will be every man’s woman—if she don’t pull up. She’s left
all alone, and Hathorn’s one idea is revenge upon Elaine Willoughby.

“And for her sake, he bitterly hates you. Look out for him. For he has
lost all self-control. You are wise to play your outside game here in
safety. Hathorn would not hesitate to bribe your own people.

“I know he had that big lump of deviltry, Justine Duprez, in his pay.
He even took her over to Paris the summer Mrs. Willoughby went out to
Colorado. I’m glad I’m out of the stock business. You’ll tire of it,
and with your money why do you fool with it?”

The young Crœsus arose unsteadily, and said, “Come to breakfast with me
at the Union to-morrow—that is to say, to-day,” he chuckled. “Well,
let us have one hour’s poker—you and me—and with no limit—just for fun.

“You owe me a revenge. Now, remember—I have warned you. Look out that
Hathorn don’t get onto your little game—dig a pit—and drop you in it.

“He’s grown to be an ether drinker now, and his wife is as cold-hearted
an egoist as breathes. Just dead gone on herself—and her own pretty
bodily mechanism. If he ever gets in an ugly money corner, she won’t
give him a sou marqué.

“Now, Elaine Willoughby has ‘held up her end of the log’ against some
of the stiffest men in Wall Street. She is smarter than a whole stack
of Hathorns. I know in the outside companies that I am director of, she
has loads of the best paying permanent investments.

“And if she ever catches Hathorn nosing into her affairs, or yours, for
I know your firm does a part of her business, she will smash up Fred
Hathorn like the ‘Mary Powell’ going over a rowboat.”

With an affected unconcern, Vreeland saw his friend disappear in a
night hour club coupé, after swearing fidelity to the poker tryst.

But his heart was beating wildly, as he crawled upstairs in the gray of
the dawn. “That’s her game; defense and revenge! I wonder if Hathorn
really traced her out to Colorado, and has he an inkling of Alva
Whiting?

“He’s not above levying a blackmail. And I am in some strange way her
pawn in this veiled duel to the death, a duel between a man and woman
who may have often rested in each other’s arms with vows of deathless
love.

“It may be only self-protection that made her shove him off on Alida
VanSittart. How she hurried on that marriage?

“Was it jealousy, fear, or some of her craft? And I am used—used and
only half trusted.

“Wait! Lady Mine! If Justine only plays me fair, I will have got all
your game—and then I’ll be master of you, Lakemere and the money. Once
inside your lines, then you will never be able to throw me off.” He was
beginning to see the threads of the swift current now.

His own expression, “inside your lines,” haunted him through his three
hours’ sleep, his bath, and early breakfast. Vreeland had the nerves of
the Iron Duke, and he burned for a few words with Justine, who was to
seek him that very morning, at her nest in South Fifth Avenue.

For there was a southward trip impending, and he wished to give his one
faithful spy her orders.

“If I could only get at the wires in her room! If I could only manage
to tap her talk and messages to old Endicott! For this woman here in
the office is surely her spy. Bagley may be.

“By Heavens! There is just one chance. And her mail! Justine may help
me. What can she not do?”

His heart burned with a dull jealousy of that past when Justine had
aided Hathorn on his upward way. “If she could only get around the
janitor of the ‘Circassia,’ and the letter carrier. What money can do,
I can aid her in, and she must do the rest—” He closed his eyes in
a fierce glow of sensual irritation, for the Parisienne had already
forged chains upon him which, with all his cold craft, he could not
lightly break away from.

“She is not to be resisted—if she plays her own game. First the trip,
then the other idea. But I could never handle this pale-faced St.
Agnes—this lame bundle of all the virtues. I must have some one else
here to watch Miss Mary Kelly—this convent-bred marvel.

“Why not find a smart woman to be my private stenographer and one of
the right kind? She could also keep an eye on Bagley and the little
dove-eyed devotee. Justine may help me to the right woman. I’ll tell
her all.” He began to see Lakemere moving toward him.

The gilded child of fashion was first at the tryst, and Justine Duprez
threw herself into her secret lover’s arms with a glad cry of triumph,
when ten o’clock brought her to the meeting place. “If I could only
come to you,” she fiercely sighed—“in your palace home!

“But wait—wait—till we have netted my lady. I have news now to make
your heart dance.”

The panting woman drew from her breast a scrawl of paper, on which she
had copied even the office marks. “This telegram came this morning. You
see that it is dated Washington.” Vreeland’s heart bounded as he read
the words: “Arlington—to-morrow. Don’t fail.” Was it an appointment—a
lover’s secret call?

He could have shouted with triumph, as he gazed on the signature,
“Alynton,” for a messenger had brought him a note at the moment of his
departure to meet Justine. His patroness had fallen into a snare.

“I am going to Pittsburg to-night. Come up and dine. I will give you
your orders for a week.”

He drew out the note, and glanced at the firm pen stroke. “Can Alynton
be the father of Alva Whiting?” he growled.

He dropped his head on the table, while Justine took off her hat and
wraps with the easy insouciance of a Camille. He was mad with mingled
greed and jealousy.

“Perhaps! Alynton’s father was an irascible magnate of enormous wealth.
They are about the same age. He may have feared his father’s wrath, for
he naturally should make a political marriage. Ah! my lady, you have
lied to me.

“If it is not the old secret of two guilty hearts, then there is the
gordian knot of the great Sugar intrigue in this.”

His thoughts thronged upon him with lightning rapidity, and as her head
lay on his arm, he gave the triumphant Frenchwoman her orders.

“Our whole future hangs on your adroitness. You must find out what goes
on between them. In a hotel you have a far better chance than in either
of her two homes.”

Vreeland murmured that in her ears which made the vicious woman’s
cheeks redden.

“Bah! all we women are alike,” she sneered. “But if she slyly sends me
out?” There was a gloomy pause.

“I do not think that she suspects you,” finally answered Vreeland.
“Telegraph me here what you dare to.

“And bring me all the other news in person. Now, tell me all you know
of this very saintly young Mary Kelly.”

His voice had the ring of anxiety. “I have had the janitor and the
letter-carrier watch her. They are both friends of mine,” modestly
murmured Justine.

“She lives near us, on a side street, with her old mother. And never
goes out with a man, except Officer Daly. Daly, the Roundsman. A
_beau garçon_, too; but it may be only a flirtation _Catholique à
l’Irelandaise_.

“I have often followed her myself to church. And she comes once a week
to Madame. They always look over papers together.”

“And that smug devil Bagley,” cried Vreeland, “only comes to the door,
leaves me the _pacquet_ of bills, and does not even see Madame. He
gets an order for the money, and then returns later with the receipted
bills.”

Justine was back at the Circassia before Vreeland left her rooms to
engage in his little joust at poker with Mr. James Potter, whose
morning diet of red pepper, cracked ice, and soda water had at last
brought him up to the normal, after several sporadic cocktails.

All through the quiet duel of cards, Vreeland was haunted by the twin
obstacles, Bagley and Miss Mary Kelly. “Bagley is a perfect servant,
and I can not get any excuse to rid myself of him. My secrets are not
kept where he can reach them,” mused Vreeland.

“The girl I surely dare not displace; but I can get around them both,
if I have the right kind of a woman here near me. I have the excuse of
my ‘outside correspondence’ and social affairs.

“Miss Kelly is sacred to the affairs of this cool-headed patroness of
mine. And even Elaine can not object.

“It would ‘give away’ her veiled espionage on me. Yes, that’s the plan!
I can advertise; pick one or two out of a hundred women and then _try
them on_,” he craftily smiled, “and only begin my real operations when
I have found the right one and the two young women have struck up an
intimacy.” He laughed. “My pretty spy shall watch the placid young
saint.”

Vreeland tossed upon his bed that night, and reflected upon the
singular methods of his covert business.

A list of stocks sent to him by messenger, or personally delivered
by Mrs. Willoughby, to be bought and sold, with seemingly no guiding
rule; all the checks signed only by him as “Harold Vreeland, Trustee,”
and all the securities daily deposited, after due receipt and tag, in
Mrs. Willoughby’s steel vault compartment at the Mineralogical Bank.
And she alone knew of gain or loss. He was only a gilded dummy.

But one great house guarded all these covert transactions, and the
deliveries to them, in case of sales, were always made by an order on
the cashier of the Mineralogical.

A dozen times the wily schemer had verified that Mrs. Willoughby knew
all the details of each purchase or delivery long before his own daily
report.

For when her account was actively moving, once a day the mistress and
her secret agent always met.

But never had Elaine Willoughby’s foot mounted the broad steps of the
Elmleaf, neither had the luxury-loving man ever dared to yield to
Justine’s mad desire to visit him in his splendid new home.

“It would be simply a financial suicide—our joint ruin!” he had
whispered.

“But wait—wait till I marry her!”

And then, their chiming laughter ended the daring woman’s pleadings.
For the time was to come when the fortune of the generous dupe would be
ruled by the victorious young Napoleon.

Harold Vreeland knew, in his heart, that the Queen of the Street was
aware of the wild daily life of the men in the Elmleaf.

For after rout-ball, opera, and theatre there were often stolen visits,
aided by the friendly mantle of darkness, and diamonds which had
gleamed but an hour before on calm and unsullied brows at the opera
glittered balefully in the crepuscular gloom of shaded rooms, where at
least one of the passionate lovers was far away from home.

The schemer had, from the first, avoided all intimacies with these
light-headed men.

He knew that each of his fellow _locataires_ was a Don Juan, and that
tragedy and comedy, sweet sin with shame, were traveling fast upon its
heels and satiety stalking along; that aching brows upon rose-leaf
couches haunted the decorous interiors of this abode of hidden
pleasures. The Elmleaf was a Golgotha of reputations.

And only a fire or an earthquake could reveal the daringly desperate
_liaisons_, which, urged on by the delightful zest of danger, would
have made public, by any sudden disaster, a story far more ghastly than
the untold record of that hideous night when the Hotel Royal went up in
fire and flame.

It was in a dull resentment against Elaine, and spurred on by Potter’s
tipsy confidence, that Vreeland, now fearing nothing, drew Mrs. Alida
Hathorn aside as he met her by hazard once more in the reception room
of the Savoy. He was waiting for a momentary telegram from Justine,
when his eyes rested upon the alluring moonlight glances of that
provoking young beauty, Mrs. Fred Hathorn. When she had gaily rallied
him on the Sardanapalian splendor of his Elmleaf establishment, he
whispered in burning words: “Why do you not ever come and see it?”

The costly fan trembled and snapped in her hand as she slowly said: “I
wanted to ask you something to-day! _The time has come!_”

“With Mrs. McMorris?” she whispered, vaguely pointing toward his spider
parlor.

“Without Mrs. McMorris,” the ardent pleading voice replied.

“I will tell you all. _I will lay my life at your feet!_”

Alida Hathorn pouted. “I will never find my way.” Her tone was that of
light raillery, but her cheeks were deadly pale. She was trembling on
the brink of her ruin.

And then, Vreeland, taking her hands in his, whispered to her words
whereat the busy familiar devil at his side laughed in glee.

“If you mean to say yes,” he murmured, “give me that red rose from your
breast.”

And when he raised his head, the rose in his hand was the pledge of a
dark tryst of the devil’s own making.

Before he slept, for his throbbing heart would not down in the crowning
victory of his revenge upon the desperate Hathorn, he tore open a
telegram which marked another milestone of his life.

“_Victory!_” he cried, for the words told him of Justine’s success.

  “They dined to-day alone at the place named, and I have news for
   you. Coming home, by Pittsburg.”

The overjoyed scoundrel cried: “Potter was right, after all. Everything
comes round to the man who waits.”

For a study of the great journals told him of a forthcoming report
fixing the policy of the Government upon the tariff.

“If she has the secret, she will surely act upon it,” he cried. “That
ties her to the great Sugar Trust’s secret service. Perhaps he trusts
her on account of the old love.

“Justine shall wrest the proofs from her by either fair means or foul.
And, as for to-morrow night—” His lips were parched and dry as he
thought of the light foot slipping up the stairway of the Elmleaf—“not
with Mrs. McMorris!” He seemed to be wrapped in a golden whirlwind of
success.

“If she comes once _when she wishes to_, she will come again _when
I wish her to_!” gloated the schemer, whose mind was now fixed upon
detaching Bagley upon some trumped-up errand and making such a feast as
“Rose in bloom” laid out when the hoodwinked “Shah Jehan” was “away” at
his palace of Ispahan.

“I now hold the cards, and I shall be the victor at last in this game
of life,” he swore, as he dreamed of those pleading moonlight eyes.

Harold Vreeland waited for two days in a fever of excitement for some
mandate from his artful patroness. “She is a sly one at heart, after
all, is Mme. Elaine,” he growled. “Her stay ‘at Pittsburg’ is only to
throw me off my guard, and perhaps Hathorn.

“She may have taken any one of a dozen short roads to steal back from
her rendezvous with her senatorial confidant. Friend or lover—_which?_”

He groaned in helpless rage. His mean spirit, his hidden vicious
agnosticism, made him doubt every woman.

To him they were all the same! The biting words of that crooked,
malignant genius, Pope, came back: “Every woman is at heart a rake.”

“By Jove! I have found them all to be living behind imitation fronts,”
he snarled.

He was seated in his office watching the pale-faced and silent Mary
Kelly, when a street messenger arrived with a card sealed in an
ordinary telegraph envelope.

It bore only these words, scrawled by the artful Frenchwoman: “Come
over to the room.”

Stealing a watchful glance at the silent girl in the office, Vreeland
hastened away. He had never been able to approach the slightest
intimacy with the gray-eyed Irish-American girl.

“Her convent shyness backs up her convent modesty,” sneered Vreeland,
who dared not covertly insult his patroness’ protégé.

Plaintively handsome, her steadfast eyes gleaming with a patient
resignation, the pale cheeks and slender form told of a life of
semi-invalidism. When not employed on her fashionable master’s
business, she was ever busied copying literary manuscripts or legal
documents.

“She’s another cool hand,” vulgarly imagined the upstart schemer.

“She knows that she is safe as long as Mrs. Willoughby is at the other
end of that private wire.

“But, perhaps this Daly, the Roundsman, may some day bring a glow
to those cheeks. They are all alike—mistress and maid—here in
hot-hearted, wicked New York.

“This one’s only a neat, sly little sneak, and a spy on me.”

Vreeland’s every nerve was tingling as he dashed up the stairs to
Justine’s nest on South Fifth Avenue.

Standing ready for instant departure, the excited girl told him of how
she had stolen away while her fatigued mistress slept.

“You will hear from her at once—probably to come up to-night. Now, once
for all, _there is no love between them_. I found my way as usual. Only
business—_great business_—MONEY AFFAIRS—the play of the stocks. He is
to come up in a month and bring a new Senator from the West.

“One of the secret friends; so, _mon ami_, you may soon have another
rival.”

Vreeland gnashed his teeth as the girl said: “They dined
together—alone—and talked for hours. Senator Alynton gave her a
paper after they had talked about the Government, about lawsuits and
troubles, and that I sewed up in her corset for her in her presence
before we left. Brother and sister they are, in friendship, but he
never even raised her hand to his lips. _Elle est bien bête, trop bête,
pour l’amour!_” was Justine’s parting fling.

“You and I must get that paper, or a copy of it. It’s our fortune!” he
cried. But, Justine had fled, only adding: “She saw no other man. She
only went there to meet Alynton. Now, back to your rooms. She will soon
call for you.”

Justine was a true prophetess, for while Vreeland sat in his rooms
immersed in the study of a dozen newspaper articles upon an ominous
flurry in the “Sugar” securities, the lame girl tapped at his door.
With a bow, she handed him the transcribed telephone message: “Please
come up at once. Very important.”

“Compliments, and say that I’ll leave instantly,” gravely replied
Vreeland, without lifting his head.

As he hurried on toward the Circassia, he endeavored to frame some idea
of the daring woman speculator’s plans.

There were rumors of unfavorable tariff action, of hostile legislation,
of adverse decisions of the courts to be expected, of a growing
agitation against the “Sugar Trust,” and even of the desire of the
great Standard Oil Company to force the value of “Sugar shares” down by
the pressure of their heavily-armed capitalistic secret brokers, and
to “gobble” a controlling interest, or at least the bulk of the heavy
holdings.

“This surely means a slaughter of the little fishes,” mused Vreeland.

Rumors of a reincorporation of the seventy-five million dollar
capitalized company in New Jersey, the threatened move to divide its
capital stock into common and preferred, were rife on the Street.

“Ah!” growled Vreeland, as he glanced over a tabulated statement of the
ratings since its organization. “This may either send the stock, now at
seventy, down to forty or fifty, or up to a hundred and twenty-five. If
I only knew?”

He laughed mockingly as he dismissed the subject. “It will only be
double or quits.”

“Double their wealth for the insiders—and quits for the poor devils
squeezed to the wall!” While he waited in the drawing-room for his
patroness, the woman whom he began to fear he never would make his
dupe or slave, he pondered over her real purposes in the vast hidden
speculations.

“Has she not already money enough?” he enviously thought, gazing on the
heaped-up splendors of costly taste around him. And then, he remembered
that he had never met any man, woman, or child in New York City who had
money enough.

“It’s the fashionable craze—money-getting, by hook or crook,” he
reflected.

“And once mixed up in the game, it’s hard for her to leave it,
especially if she is the go-between who links some of the nation’s
statesmen to the great insiders of the Trust.

“This home may be only a sham, Lakemere only a way station for the
friendly conspirators, and that paper may be a dangerous document which
neither side would dare to hold. And old Endicott, too—what’s his rôle?”

He was the more interested as Justine had swept away all suspicions of
an _amourette_ between the two whom he feared.

“Still there is the lost child. If I only knew how old the girl was,”
he fretted.

“It may be the child of the last decade, or the fruit of a girlish
marriage. That secret, and the paper, I must have.

“But, Justine must steal the one, and I have got to reach her line of
secret communications.”

As he met his calmly-smiling secret employer he could not divine the
revengeful purposes hidden under her gently-heaving bosom.




CHAPTER VIII.

MISS ROMAINE GARLAND, STENOGRAPHER.


It was late that night when the excited Vreeland left the Circassia and
he was still somewhat in the dark as to the real object of his veiled
employment. He reasoned justly that there was not a grain of sentiment
now in the frankly defined relations between himself and the Lady of
Lakemere.

The money bond between them was only that cold one of employer and
employed, and the unmistakable dignity of Elaine’s business manner held
him decidedly aloof. Here was no lover’s thrall.

Not a single reference to her absence had escaped her lips. There was
no pleasant, social white-lying going on between them, and he was still
in the dark when he left, with the strictest orders to await every
moment between ten and three, her signal for the beginning of stock
operations of gigantic magnitude.

“This Sugar stock may pay twelve and seven per cent on common and
preferred in a year, or else be driven down to half price. We must
be wary,” she sighed. “No one can truly forecast the actions of our
courts, journals, electors or government,” she mused. “The very
principle of reckless instability is the one sure thing of all our
American doings.”

“And yet, you move along with the others, Madonna,” smilingly said
Vreeland.

“You shall see,” she laughed. “The stock market, the sea, and a woman’s
heart are never at rest. Always distrust the seeming calm.

“Now,” her voice became grave, “you are to be, each instant, ready at
the post of duty. You will personally telephone your orders as received
from me to your buyer. The bank will then telephone me the deliveries
of the stock, and I will telephone you to pay over each cheque myself.

“The thing is to be reversed in sales, when you have received certified
cheques to your name as trustee, for any sales, you are then to
telephone down your delivery order to be confirmed by me, after you
have brought me the cheques. I have a private wire to the cashier,
remember.

“But, above all, silence. You are now suspected of being a daring and a
lucky speculator. You will be watched.

“Therefore, go out everywhere in society during the next three weeks.
Show yourself as gay and jolly as you can.

“I am also handling some other very heavy matters, and I wish you, just
now, to be particularly thought the gayest reveler in Gotham.

“In exhibiting yourself everywhere, the gossips will cease to watch us
jointly and our different purposes will be divided in the public eye.

“Miss Kelly’s record of each day’s transactions will be your warrant.
She comes to me nightly to report.”

Vreeland was overjoyed as he received Mrs. Willoughby’s hearty approval
of his employing a personal stenographer.

“If you get the right person,” said his patroness, “she may be a
pleasant companion for my trusted little Mary.”

When he had raised the lady’s hand to his lips and departed he realized
how sternly he was being kept out of her real councils. Even the
vainest fool could not have deceived himself.

“It’s the payment of money, the changing of coin between us, that
simply makes me only an upper servant,” he snarled.

“Once that money passes between man and woman, in any relation, there
is an end of any free will. But, I can wait. And, you shall pay me,
Madame, to the uttermost, when you are in my power.”

He knew the probable magnitude of the transactions and, even his iron
nerve was shaken.

“It cannot be merely herself, it is the grouped official cowards behind
her, who are making money on the sly.”

He found a new surprise awaiting him at his rooms, one which brought
the blood to his heart with a sudden surge. There was a bunch of red
roses awaiting him with a sealed note. He knew not the handwriting,
but, his eyes gleamed with a strange fire as he read:

“The Lady of the Red Rose will visit you at ten to-morrow night.
Remember your promise. _Fail not._ She will be veiled and dressed in
black. _Be alone._ And, at your door, _at ten_.”

“They are all the same,” he gasped, with a wildly beating heart, “under
the rose, lurks always some wild intrigue, some desperate game.

“Life in New York is only a game of catch who catch can.”

And, when the sunset of the next day came, Mr. Harold Vreeland had
dispatched the acute Bagley to Boston with a “valuable package” to be
deposited in a Safe Deposit Company there, and he was seated in his
own room gazing tenderly upon the crimsoned flowers whose mute incense
filled the air.

The crawling hands of the clock were a torture to the man whose darkest
purpose was now hidden behind a smiling face—for it is not often
given, even to a smooth scoundrel, to betray two women at once. He was
swimming in a sea of glory, now.

Vreeland slept but little after his conference with his resolute and
beautiful patroness. He had scanned her face keenly to see the “sweet
unrest of Love,” or the play of a hidden passion written there, but
all that the keen schemer could discern was the calmness of a settled
purpose, the poise of an unshaken self-control.

“She has either no heart, or else, a marvelous power of dissimulation,”
he wearily decided. He felt that she was playing some great hidden game
in which he was but a mere pawn, a poor private soldier in the fight.

“It’s a waiting game,” he rightly concluded, “but, it is for vengeance,
or a fight to cover up her clouded past.”

He knew now that Elaine Willoughby was victorious over her young social
enemy at every point of the field. For, the house of Hathorn was known
to be divided against itself, and the once magnificent Frederick’s
careworn brow showed a sullen discontent.

Hathorn’s disgruntled face was now too often reflected in the mirrors
of the Café Savarin bar; he was shunned at the clubs even by the young
_flâneurs_ who had now gone over bodily to Mrs. Willoughby, and the
little Sunday afternoon _séances_ at Mrs. Alida Hathorn’s became noted
for their daring _camaraderie_ and the “high class vaudeville” enacted
there.

Hathorn was now more frequently absent from town “upon business,” and
Vreeland wrongly suspected him of tracing down the past antecedents of
“his dearest foe.”

“What the old Harry did she throw him over and pick me up for?” he
vainly pondered. “She may have found him creeping too closely on her
track and perhaps she feared him.

“To cut the cord, she has pushed him out, and, pensioned him off on
Alida.

“But, what chilling spectre of the past affrights her? That I can only
reach by tapping her secret lines.

“I must get in between Endicott and her. I must find out her relations
with the Sugar Trust, and also get at the underground railroad to the
chamber where the first news of the secret operations of the ‘Senate
Finance Committee’ makes her the witch of the Street.

“She is a sly one. She may be trading coldly on the secrets of the
Sugar magnates, possibly selling out her senatorial friends and
betraying old Endicott’s banking connections.

“Her social entertainments, those little confidences of the ‘pearl
boudoir,’ give her a safe chance to play these men off, the one against
the other.”

Vreeland’s San Francisco experience, his analytical brain, and his
quick wit, had enabled him in his few months of New York stock
speculating, to quietly pick up every trick of the “put, call and
straddle,” every dark cross of the bucket-shop infamy, every “dummy”
subterfuge used in “shearing the sheep.”

He knew now every mystery of “doubled trades,” “crossing trades,” and
“wiping out a margin.”

“She has evidently never trusted me for a single moment, and, has
covered her right hand, while she has played me as a ‘left bower.’”

It dawned upon him that she perhaps, like David, said in her heart,
“All men are liars.” That her “developing process” with Fred Hathorn
had made her “sadly wise,” and that she was “trying him out” now at
every distance, before making him a champion.

He had, however, preserved the same even, devoted watchful courtesy,
and he was wise enough not to try to jump blindly from “seed time” to
harvest. “She has not opened her heart to me; if she ever marries me,
it will only be when she is driven to my arms.

“But, I can wait.”

And, so, never having dipped deeper into any true woman’s heart than
the light-winged swallow brushing the lake, he forgot that he was
not true to her. He knew not the force of those ringing lines of “A
Fo’castle Ballad”:

  “If you’re good to her, she’s good to you!
   For a woman’s square, if you treat her right!”

The morning found the energetic Mr. Harold Vreeland in close conference
with the thin-lipped Miss Marble, of “Marble’s Business Agency,” near
that dingy little square where Greeley in bronze gazes vacantly down
at his own feet, awed by the stony glare of the New York Herald’s
singularly inartistic owls.

The wary woman broker had listened in silence to the young banker’s
long description of his need of an accomplished “private secretary.”

She flushed slightly when Vreeland mentioned the Elmleaf as the scene
of the varied “labors.”

The quiet orgies of that “whited sepulchre” were now the theme of much
whispered comment over the whole Tenderloin.

There were other “rising men” besides Harold Vreeland burning the
candle of Life at both ends there and covertly reënacting the lurid
scenes of old Monte Tiberio, and infamous Baiæ.

“Expense is no object, my dear Miss Marble,” softly purred Vreeland. “I
fancy you know now what I want. I would prefer a capable young woman
who is a stranger to New York City.

“One who has been accustomed to refinement. My private correspondence
is largely social.”

The handsome scoundrel’s eye sunk under the keen woman’s direct thrust.

“There may be an objection on the part of the young lady, your social
surroundings are of the gayest.”

Miss Marble was already familiar through the “blanket sheets,” with the
comet-like cavorting of the young Western star in these Eastern skies.

“There is a business secretary, always there on duty, an exemplary
young woman now in my employ, so, you can dismiss all your fears,”
insidiously remarked Vreeland, “and, for the right person, I will pay
you any commission that you ask.”

The eyes of the two adroit schemers met.

“I want a woman whom I can train up into my own ways,” meaningly said
Vreeland. “I think that you understand me, now.”

The pale-green eyes of Miss Marble shone with glee at the prospect
of some other woman “with reluctant feet” going blindly on to the
thirty-third degree initiation of the hard ways of New York.

“I do, perfectly,” she replied, her thin, pitiless lips pressed closely
together.

“How shall I select the one who is best fitted to suit you?” Her voice
was slightly shaky.

“Easy enough,” lightly cried Vreeland, reaching for his hat and cane.
“Take two or three days. Go over the whole field of your most promising
applicants. Have say, four or five of them here to meet me when you are
ready.

“You can indicate the one whom you would prefer. Find out all their
private histories, as far as you can get at it,” he uneasily laughed.

“I will call in, of course, by hazard, and then take a look at them.
You can then have the one whom we decide upon, meet me as your only
candidate. The rest you can leave to me. If the first one is not
suitable, we will follow on down the list.

“Remember, salary is no object. I am liberal in all things, especially,
as to your commission.”

For once in her artful career, Miss Joanna Marble infused a real warmth
into the clasp of her clammy hand.

For these two read between the lines of each other’s impassive faces.

“A very fine man—the sort of man likely in time, to get shot or
lynched, down South,” mused the veteran Miss Marble, “as near a sleek
human wolf in sheep’s clothing as they put them up.”

And, then, Joanna Marble carefully indited a dragnet advertisement
which next day brought a shoal of young womanhood to the breakers of
her woman trap.

There was “the solemn silence of the night,” the “speaking silence of a
dream,” at ten o’clock, as the waiting Harold Vreeland listened with a
beating heart behind the portals of his aerial den in the Elmleaf.

That gliding step came at last. “Soft as the dews that fell that
night,” was the footfall of the Lady of the Red Rose when _très
discretement vêtue_, in shrouding black, with her face swathed in an
impermeable veil, Alida Hathorn glided into his room, and coolly threw
aside her hat and wraps.

The flowers and ornate wealth of decorations made the room a very dream
of luxury. Vreeland sprang forward when he had locked the door, but
the burning words of tenderness on his lips were stayed as a slender,
uplifted arm stopped him. The visitor’s face was impassive.

“Not yet. We must understand each other,” was the whisper which sounded
like the voice of a lost soul. It was, with a fatal overreaching, that
Vreeland murmured, “This is hardly the place for a business interview.”

“I know it,” stolidly said Alida Hathorn, turning toward him a face
whose burning eyes thrilled him to his bosom’s core. “You have as much
to lose as I have, perhaps more.”

“My life is ruined,” she gloomily said. “We will play fair to-night,
you and I, with the cards on top the table. I know all your game—you
shall now know mine. And, I presume that both of us are willing to pay
the price.”

A French clock ticked away in the awkward silence, and then, Vreeland,
a master of woman’s moods, quietly seated himself beside the excited
woman, and took her burning palms in his own.

“Tell me what your will is. It shall be my law,” he simply said.

Alida Hathorn coldly studied his face for a moment. “I will soon test
your sincerity,” she answered. “I will tear off the lying mask we all
wear for a moment, and let you see the real woman behind the society
veneer.”

“I have found out that my husband is only a reckless stock gambler,
a man who coldly married me simply as ‘means to an end.’ He is half
crazed by his loss of influence in the Street.

“He has lately established secret branches of his house in Buffalo,
Philadelphia, Washington, Chicago and Montreal.

“There seems to have been some devil crossing him everywhere, and, he
has also fought out a silent duel to the death with Elaine Willoughby,
who has torn the old firm to pieces.”

Vreeland was now watching her with gleaming eyes.

“Wolfe has nothing whatever to lose. My husband insists that I shall
back the firm (practically himself), and, he swears that you are the
most successful man on the Street. He knows of all your individual
plunging.

“And he knows, too, that you are ‘on the inside’ of the great Sugar
deals, the Oil Company’s intrigues, and, are first favorite now since
Hathorn married.”

Her voice rang out bitterly as she buried her face in her hands. “A
woman’s capacity of resistance has its limits.

“I come to you to-night for help. I will make one last effort to break
him of his mad folly, or else, leave him to his fate.

“When he is penniless, he may follow me over to Europe. He, at least,
will be a husband, in name; a protection against the foreign society
mob, over there.” Her voice was bitterly hard.

Vreeland began to murmur platitudes.

The beautiful woman’s eyes flashed. “Don’t dissemble. You shall know
what I want!” she cried, pacing the room in her rising agitation.

“There is an ominous look in the Sugar market. You will go into the
deal on a sure basis. Open your heart to me to-night, for my own sake.
Give me your game for the next week. Let me copy it. I will make just
one turn for him. If you only play fair, I may save him. It may bring
me peace.

“If Hathorn will not be ruled, then my future life will be my own. I
depend on you—on your honor, on your pledges made to me, at the Waldorf
and the Savoy. I have come to you, here, fearlessly. What is your
answer?”

They were facing each other, as Vreeland hoarsely whispered, “And, my
reward?” The woman’s warring soul shone in her eyes.

“Let me know first that I can trust you,” she whispered with ashen
lips. “Trust to me, and, remember a woman’s gratitude can overpay.
Drive no hard bargain with me.”

In a moment, Harold Vreeland, on his pinnacle of sudden prosperity, saw
the gulf yawning before him. “If Elaine should find it out.” He bowed
his head, but the truth stole into his lying face.

“Is it possible that you are a coward?” cried Alida Hathorn. “You
would flinch before the woman who has come to you here—_here_, at your
bidding. I believed that we both were ready to pay the price.” He
sprang to her side, in answer to the invitation of her eyes.

“Listen,” he whispered. “I will, so help me God, give you all the
duplicate orders of my private account for the next two weeks. But, to
you, alone.”

He listened, and was astounded at her daring plan to receive his
betrayal of the confidence of a woman who had been her bane, and yet,
he yielded to the charm at last.

The echo of her departing foot on the stair left him stunned and
breathless at his own unwitting self-surrender. For, caught off his
guard, he had left the vantage-ground which he proposed to hold.

“In any case, neither of us will dare to speak. There is ruin staring
us both in the face, and, we should play fair. Fear is a wise
counselor,” she had frankly said. He trembled before her moonlight
eyes, burning in a wild unrest.

She had dominated him at the last, and, swept away an unscarred victor.

Three days of wild excitement followed the nocturnal visit of the Lady
of the Red Rose. Vreeland was unable to leave his apartment even for
a moment to meet Justine, his busy spy, or to respond to the urgent
invitation of Miss Joanna Marble, who had telegraphed to him: “I have
found the very woman you want. A perfect stranger, and, a beauty.”

In the haste of his feverish stock gambling, he had only time to order
this happily discovered nonpareil to await his pleasure.

“Keep her with you. Give her a month’s salary, in advance. Accept my
check sent by messenger as your commission. Will call soon.” So he had
telegraphed in reply to the adroit Miss Marble, and dashed off a check
for a round sum—a sum which clearly indicated to the overjoyed Miss
Marble, the nature of the “discretionary advice” which she was to give
to the beautiful neophyte in New York’s fiercest glitter.

Harold Vreeland, with a pale face, sat on watch in his own room,
his eyes glued upon the features of Mary Kelly as she recorded each
momentous message from the strange woman at the Circassia who was now
playing a gigantic game.

An influx of bank and stock private confidential messengers, the
evening conferences with Elaine Willoughby, and a breathless study of
check book stubs “delivery and statements,” pressed him, while the
pale-faced woman near him, cut out every lurid article of the daily
journals describing the cyclonic rise and fall of the price of Sugar
Certificates now heaving in a storm of unrest as sweeping as the Bay of
Fundy’s tides.

Below, in the noisy street, the newsboys bawled “extras,” while all the
hotels, clubs and money marts were thronged with excited babblers.

For three days, the corridors of the New York Stock Exchange were
crowded with men whose vulpine faces were either hardened by despair,
or else excitedly gleaming with the flush of victory.

Broad and Wall streets were filled with excited crowds, while in the
galleries, the clients, reporters and money-betting public watched the
members on the floor struggling over Sugar.

From ten to three daily the heat of battle was on, and, even after dark
the duels of winner and loser were transferred “uptown.”

In the Consolidated Petroleum and Stock Exchange a mad riot reigned,
intensified by the vociferous dealings of the crowding “curb-stone”
brokers.

With a cowardice newly born of his mean treason, Harold Vreeland
trembled as he crept out of the “Elmleaf,” during the three days to
steal into a decorous-looking private residence near, where from ten to
three with her eyes glittering with a fierce excitement, Alida Hathorn
sat in a rear parlor, guarded by the all too accommodating Mrs. Volney
McMorris cozily ensconced upstairs.

But the schemer well knew that Hathorn was a leading figure in the
downtown mêlée where “Sugar” had been steadily hammered down from
“seventy” to “fifty” under tremendous sales. Every conceivable disaster
had been suddenly “materialized” around the standard of the hitherto
strongly upheld monopoly.

It was on Friday, at one o’clock, that Vreeland, awestruck, added
up his scheduled statement of sales, on ten-day delivery terms. It
amounted to nearly twenty thousand shares, and the total of the
transactions astounded him.

He had just stolen in to report the last order to Alida Hathorn, a
sale of a thousand shares, and she had gleefully whispered, “You have
already handled twenty, but I have turned forty thousand shares, and
I’ve now reached my limit. If it goes down ten dollars more, we can
cover all our contracts and clear nearly a half million dollars.”

Vreeland’s eyes opened in wonder, as he saw the file of waiting
messengers in her gallery, and a cipher book at her side. He fled away
in silence.

At the door of his room, he was seized by Mary Kelly, her white hands
trembling. “She is there now at the instrument, calling you—hasten.”

Bold, intrigant, as he was, Vreeland paled, and the blood left his
heart as he listened to Elaine Willoughby’s last orders. It was a most
momentous message. “Telegraph instantly down over private wire, to
Cashier Mineralogical Bank. For my order, _buy in_, at once—on this
board—forty thousand shares of Sugar in lots of one to five thousand
shares. Do not leave the instrument for one moment, till you report
the execution back to me. Have them telegraph to you the buying rate
of each lot and report when all is bought in. Then I will come to the
Waldorf and send over for you.

“I will sign the checks myself there at the hotel. Keep the messengers
there in your room with the stocks. I have suite No. 700 in the hotel.”

Mary Kelly’s flying fingers had recorded the momentous message in
shorthand as it fell from Hathorn’s pallid lips, and, her fingers then
pressed the telegraph key with lightning rapidity. Vreeland was dazed.
“My God, this is ruin for her,” he whispered. It was of the Lady of the
Red Rose he spoke.

“You must sit here, sir, and record for me,” cried the girl. “They are
holding me on the wire.” The agony of hell was in the heart of the
entrapped scoundrel.

He knew that his whole personal future now depended on executing his
mistress’ behests with lightning rapidity. There was no way to warn
Alida Hathorn. He dared not trust Bagley—a spy, perhaps.

One hasty sentence of explanation and he sat down at the table, beside
the girl, while far away at the Circassia, Elaine Willoughby eagerly
awaited the warning ring of the telephone bell. In three-quarters of
an hour, Vreeland staggered to the speaking tube. “The whole order
is covered,” he reported, “opening price, forty-nine; closing price,
seventy-three. I will await you here.”

With a sickening heart, the would-be traitor watched Mary Kelly adding
up the scheduled lots and averaging the prices.

“The whole forty thousand shares average us sixty-four dollars,” she
whispered, pushing the paper over to him, as she bent over her clicking
key. “There has been a terrific rise. Failures on the Street are
reported. Sugar is going up with jumps. Market practically bare.”

“My God!” groaned Vreeland, as he hid his face for a few moments in his
own room.

“This will be her ruin. Poor Alida. Forty thousand shares left to
cover, means a loss of three-quarters of a million.”

And then his own white face stared back at him, in the glass as his
trembling lips refused to frame the question: “Did Elaine know of his
treachery?” For, it seemed that his sin had found him out.

He dared not even for a single moment leave the presence of the girl
who was now recording each message from the cashier of the bank,
announcing the departure of the agents with each lot of the stocks as
bought in.

“Was it a blind pool to break and make a market?” he queried.

But, he found no time to steal away an instant from Mary Kelly’s
eyes and the impassive Bagley who stood waiting to conduct him to
Mrs. Willoughby at the Waldorf. “I am watched,” the cowed traitor
muttered.

The house was dark where Alida Hathorn had directed her secret campaign
when Vreeland, under Bagley’s escort, returned at midnight from the
Waldorf. Vreeland turned his eyes away in a sickening dread.

The only remark made by the serene Queen of the Street was a
commendation of his promptness. She was graciously cheerful. “The
market turned upon us so quickly, that not a moment was to be lost,”
placidly remarked Elaine Willoughby, whose pleasant smile of dismissal
followed the sending up of a card whereon Vreeland saw the words “Hiram
Endicott.” But, his patroness said, “You have earned a week’s rest. I
can now give you that. You can amuse yourself for a week. I shall stand
out of the market. You can go ahead and pick up the threads of current
affairs down town.

“Remember, not a word of this to Wyman. It would lead to our instant
parting. You have done well. I know now that I can trust to you, to the
very last.”

Vreeland shuddered and stole away, wearing a sickly smile. The night
had new terrors for him now.

All that long night, Mr. Harold Vreeland paced his room, waiting for
the morrow. His haggard face was gray and ashen in the morning dawn, as
he waited for the earliest journals.

And, for once, the brandy bottle was his friend.

He recalled a thousand times the impassioned face of the beautiful
woman who had blindly followed his desperate lead.

“I had nothing to lose,” he mused. “This fierce play was only a flurry
to my nerves, but, she may be wrecked. And if she should now turn upon
me.”

He did not dare to think of facing her, and he even feared to show
himself in Wall Street until the news of his beautiful accomplice’s
situation should reach him.

“Where would she land on Life’s stormy seas?” He did not dare to face
the ruin he had wrought.

An occupation for his morning hours suggested itself. He would visit
Miss Joanna Marble, and so, at eleven o’clock, he was seated in her
“Bureau,” curiously awaiting the arrival of the young woman who was to
fill the lofty position of “private secretary” to the “star” of the
Elmleaf. Leaning out of the window, he beckoned to one of a shouting
mob of newsboys as the words “Extra! extra! Failures in Wall Street!”
resounded high above the din of Herald Square.

Tossing the lad a half dollar, he unfolded the still damp sheet.
Among the glaring headlines, he read, “Failure of Hathorn & Wolfe.
Liabilities, one million dollars.”

He sank back in his chair, and then, seized with a sudden impulse,
he quickly ran downstairs and jumped into a coupé, bidding the agent
detain the expected beauty.

Some indefinable impulse led him to his rooms, where the grave Bagley
handed him a telegraphic dispatch. He tore it open and read the bitter
lines: “You have lied and basely betrayed me. I have left America
forever. I leave it to the future to punish you.” The signature, “Red
Rose,” was that of a woman who was sobbing alone in her stateroom on
the Etruria, as she glided past the Narrows on this sunny Saturday
morning.

With a clouded brow, Vreeland descended the stair and at the street
door, met Mr. Jimmy Potter, who whispered: “Fred Hathorn has cleared
out to Havana—last night—the fool. He gouged his wife out of half a
million.

“I saw her off on the Etruria to-day, and I’m going to save what I can
for her out of the wreck, and, then go over and meet her in Paris.

“I told you that all things would come round to the man who waits.”

With a smothered oath, Vreeland pushed on, glad to escape the
easy-going tormentor who was destined to be the _prochain ami_ of the
daring Lady of the Red Rose.

He dashed away to Miss Marble’s “Bureau,” where his eyes gleamed as
Miss Joanna led him into her private room. Her warning glance gave him
the key to his conduct.

And he was speechless in silent rapture, as he gazed upon the fresh and
womanly beauty of “Miss Romaine Garland, stenographer.”

“She is the very woman,” he mused. “The woman of my dreams.”

Afar, uptown, in the shaded boudoir of her pleasaunce palace, Elaine
Willoughby dropped the newspaper from her hands. “I am safe at last. He
is a criminal fugitive.

“And, now, to plead to God for the return of my child.”




CHAPTER IX.

SENATOR ALYNTON’S COLLEAGUE.


An exciting month had slipped away after the sudden Sugar flurry in
Wall Street which had filled its gray granite channels with lame and
dead ducks.

Seated in his cozy morning room at the “Elmleaf,” Mr. Harold Vreeland
was reflectively watching the snowflakes whirled by a March storm in
fluffy white eddies, and furtively gazing askance upon the beautiful
face of Romaine Garland at his side.

“Where have I seen that face before?” he mused, as the lovely
stenographer arose with a silent bow, and passed through the half-open
door to seat herself at her typewriting table, _en vis-à-vis_ with Mary
Kelly nodding over her clicking telegraph instrument.

There was ample time for Vreeland to attend to his growing personal
correspondence in these long mornings when he awaited the next secret
orders of his patroness. But, a singular social and speculative
lethargy now seemed to have seized upon Mrs. Elaine Willoughby. The
nearness of Lent, the reaction of the giddy winter social season, and
the cares of a large property all contributed to keep the woman who
had fought Alida Hathorn to a finish, out of the garish glare of show
society.

All the news that Vreeland could gain from the watchful Doctor Alberg
and the pliant Justine was, that the Lady of Lakemere was seemingly
drifting into a settled melancholy. Vreeland was astonished at the dead
water into which he himself had glided. His afternoons were regularly
spent now at the Wall Street office, where Wyman was busied with the
“legitimate.”

It had been Vreeland’s secret self-appointed task to follow out all the
details of the Hathorn & Wolfe failure, whose echoes still reverberated
in the curses of the defrauded customers.

Wolfe was left alone to face the music, and the whole financial world
knew that the great sums paid in to the firm’s coffers by customers in
the sudden Sugar flurry had been all diverted by the fugitive Hathorn
to margin those enormous private deals of his own plunging, which, even
criminal in their character, had been made dead against the rising
market. The “double or quits” had been “quits” with him. His disgraced
name was off the club lists, the VanSittart town mansion was closed,
the deserted Oakwood place was garrisoned for a long foreign stay of
the unhappy heiress, and “lightly they spoke of the spirit” which had
fled with Hathorn’s good luck.

There was little left for the plundered creditors to divide but
“experience.”

Wolfe, the luckless partner, was sullen and crushed, and a new
champion, Mr. James Potter, alertly moved around town gathering up
loose ends in the interest of the absent wife.

Wyman, beyond a cold comment that Hathorn’s “pace had been a killing
one,” never referred to the utter crash of their natural enemies, and
the social world was beginning to forget Mr. Frederick Hathorn, having
relegated him to the “Limbo” of failure, and marked him off as a “has
been.” The mad rush of New York life soon tramples the forgotten graves
to a dead level.

In the avoidance of any question as to his regular morning absence,
Vreeland knew that Wyman had been evidently posted by Judge Endicott as
to Vreeland’s sidereal duties under the orders of Mrs. Willoughby.

It was wormwood to the man who still aspired to read every hidden
secret of Elaine Willoughby’s life to know that Wyman and Endicott now
frequently spent the long evenings with the Queen of the Street at
the “Circassia,” and that vouchers, schedules and papers covered the
great table where only the three sat, well out of reach of Justine’s
eaves-dropping.

“Cool old file is Endicott,” growled Vreeland. “Cased in steel armor
of proof. Nor passion, pride, nor weakness ever leaves him open to the
enemy a moment.”

And then his habitual sneer returned. “Bah! He is too old for all of
man’s follies. It is only the young and ardent who burn with fond hopes
and bravely take the chances of life in the open.

“He has nothing left to gain, why should he disquiet himself? Man
delights him not, no—nor woman either.”

But Mrs. Elaine Willoughby had really overplayed the game of an assumed
carelessness as to Hathorn’s fate. Vreeland was not deceived.

He narrowly watched her when he ventured to call and report the
aftermath of the Hathorn failure. Her lack of interest in the downfall
of the two whom she had fought in society and on the Street was
entirely forced. She gloated over her victory.

Her despondency, however, was real, for a vague sorrow shone in her
eyes and the great rooms of the Circassia were no longer filled with
that glittering throng which she had drawn away from Alida Hathorn’s
Fifth Avenue drawing-rooms.

“Did she ever love Hathorn?” was Vreeland’s self-torturing question.
“And is her vengeance after all only Dead Sea fruit?” He secretly
resented the calm, equable kindness of his patroness, for there was no
answering glow within her splendid eyes, no quickening of her frozen
pulses at his approach.

“She has only used me as a human buffer, a switch to safely reach the
other track, and I have worked under the espionage of the adroit Mary
Kelly. I see her whole plan,” wrathfully decided Vreeland.

“To break up her whole secret into disjointed links. To play us off,
one against the other, and then perhaps to drop me, forever, as she
dropped Hathorn, if I am ever caught napping.

“She guards some momentous secret. Either of this hidden syndicate’s
inside methods, or else the dangerous past life which blackens her
present. How much of that did Hathorn know?

“Not enough to hurt her. But, I will rule her by fear yet, for love is
out of the game. Let me secretly tap her lines, and, then, _gare le
corbeau_!”

He had once timidly approached Mrs. Willoughby as to the
immediate-future programme of the uptown “special bureau.” His
patroness manifested but little interest and simply coldly said, “You
will have ample leisure for society and your own affairs. Remain there
silent, watchful, and always on duty, though.

“The reincorporation in New Jersey, the coming division into common
and preferred stock, and the court’s dubious actions may cause me
to act strongly in simulated attack or defense, at any moment. And
there’s always that veering Congress; its actions are inexplicably
swayed under flex or reflex of the public mind, private manipulation
or ‘advanced journalism.’” Vreeland chafed in his heart that there had
been as yet no _rapprochement_ between himself and Senator Alynton.
A slight cold disdain seemed to chill that magnate’s courtesy in all
their brief _rencontres_. “He likes me not!” was the schemer’s just
observation. And yet, he gravely held a uniform courtesy.

A special delivery letter at last awoke Vreeland from his reverie, as
he was furtively gazing at Miss Romaine Garland’s shapely head bowed
over her machine, and then the tube’s whistle announced from below a
call of “Mr. James Potter” on “the most important business.”

The letter lay unopened as Vreeland wonderingly advanced to meet his
unfrequent visitor.

It was easy to see that the “butterfly” of fashion was gravely
impressed. It was none of the Dickie Doubleday’s crumpled rose leaves
which had brought the pale-faced man to the luxurious sky parlors of
the “Elmleaf.” His merry face was soberly overshadowed.

With little formality, Jimmy Potter closed the door into the rooms
where the two women were engaged, and, not without a glance of impelled
admiration at the statuesque stenographer, broke into a confidence
which astounded Vreeland.

“Hear me out first, Vreeland,” he soberly said, “and then help me if
you can. I’m off on the steamer for Havre to-morrow. To join Hathorn’s
widow.”

Vreeland started, but Potter’s outstretched arm kept him in his chair.

“Poor Fred was drowned two days ago by the upsetting of a boat at
Cienfuegos. The fact is, the Cuban authorities were after him, and so,
he cleared out of Havana.”

“I’ve sent a good man down there to do all that may be done, in a
decent respect for his past. Mrs. Hathorn has just cabled for me. I
have had a long letter from her.

“Some damned traitor deliberately gave her the dead cross on the ‘Sugar
Deal.’ She was trying to get Fred out of the Street. And so, she
plunged on fifty thousand shares of Sugar on this lying tip, came out
short, and has to pay, as Hathorn shoved all their customers’ money in
to hold over his own huge, private gamble until the market broke down
to forty. It’s up to seventy-eight and there to stay. Now, she wishes
to make restitution to the men whom the firm robbed. And I have to help
her settle her own private losses.”

“Poor woman,” murmured Vreeland, with an agitation which did not escape
Potter. The little man was all broken up.

“See here, Vreeland!” cried Potter, “I have had a glimpse into a real
woman’s heart. This fatal quarrel with the Willoughby has wrecked two
lives. Hathorn believed Mrs. Willoughby to be invincible in the Street.

“He tried to follow her game. She is reported to have dealt in Sugar up
to several millions.

“Do you suppose that she laid a trap for Hathorn’s wife to fall into?
Who gave her the false tips? I hope that the author of this misery will
roast in hell.”

“I know nothing. I am not in speculative stocks,” musingly said
Vreeland.

“Someone may have taken advantage of the Hathorns and lured them on by
pretending to give them Mrs. Willoughby’s game. I am busied here now,
half the day, with my own private matters.”

“It was soul-murder, whoever did it,” said Potter. “Alida Hathorn
went in nobly to help and save her husband. To aid him, to square him
with the Street and his firm, and then to take him forever out of the
turmoil and convoy him over to Europe. She has loads of money, you
know. But, the Ring was too much for him.

“He plunged, too, on her tip, and then came the crash, his flight, and
now his untimely death. It’s all due to the one who lured Alida Hathorn
on to ruin her husband. It was a fiend’s work.” A silence reigned, a
gloomy acquiescence.

Vreeland was moodily regarding the falling snow through the darkened
panes when Jimmy Potter sighed and said: “Well, it’s good-by, old
fellow. I’ve got an expert with Wolfe going over the real honest debts.

“I shall stay over there, advise with Alida and see that the sufferers
get their money. For she has been a wifely sacrifice; she is
high-spirited and true, she outclassed Hathorn. Mrs. Willoughby set him
up, and then threw him down.

“His pride never got over her ruin of his firm’s reputation by drawing
all her business out.

“Of course, the society snakes who poisoned the young wife’s mind
brought on the social catastrophe. I would like to feel that Elaine
Willoughby did not betray that poor young woman. But I’ll square it all
by and by.”

“How?” eagerly demanded Vreeland. Potter was brave in a mad resolve.

The young millionaire paused, hat and umbrella in hand. “I have found a
business in life at last. One that suits me.

“If Alida Hathorn has not money enough to square all the honest claims,
_I have_. For a year and a day from Hathorn’s death, I shall marry
her, and then give her a woman’s decent happiness.

“It was a false ambition that pushed Hathorn into her circle. He was
only a good-looking upstart, and never worthy of her.

“So, you can see all comes around to the man who waits.

“Now, I count on your sense of manliness to protect the name of Fred
Hathorn’s widow, the woman who will be my wife, for, with all your
money, you would not be in New York to-day, as you are, at the top of
the ladder but for Hathorn.

“You stand in his shoes up at Lakemere, here in the Circassia, and you
of all men, should be considerate to his memory.” The scheming liar
bowed his head in a speechless agitation.

Vreeland escorted his visitor to the stair. “If I need any private tip,
I may use you,” said Potter. “I’ll be at Hotel Vendôme, Paris, till I
have made her Mrs. Jimmy Potter, if we live.”

With a last touch of his old lightness, the champion of the absent
Alida whispered, “That’s a young goddess you have captured.” Potter had
observed the Bona Dea.

Vreeland frowned gravely as he followed the furtive gesture.

“Miss Garland has entire charge of all the books and records of my
private estate,” he coldly said.

“I am a man of system and order. The other little woman is my private
telegraph operator. She is a part of our ‘business force.’” Vreeland
affected the careworn millionaire.

“Ah, you don’t mix up the two affairs. Very good, very good,”
complacently said Potter as he disappeared, leaving Vreeland startled.
He bore away fruitful memories of Vreeland’s downcast hesitation.

The hard-hearted schemer took a pull at the brandy bottle. “It was a
close shave,” he murmured.

“Alida Hathorn is game to the very last. She has not given him my name,
and now, as she will finally drift into this fortunate marriage, the
Lady of the Red Rose will be only a buried memory.

“I am safe, and he never will know. The lovely ‘Red Rose’ is only
another flower in _le Jardin Secret_.”

He realized, at last, that the daring imprudence of Alida Hathorn’s
visit was but a jealous wife’s device, at any risk, to break the lines
of her husband’s enemies.

“She got my secret far too easily,” he gloomily reflected, “and without
paying the price.

“I wonder if she was playing me as a lone fish,” he pondered—and then a
flash came to enlighten him.

“Could Elaine Willoughby fancy that the news of her plunging would leak
out and ruin them?

“By heaven! She may have crossed this gigantic trade by secret orders
to Endicott. Hathorn ruined, she may have no further use for me.

“And if the Lady of the Red Rose should ever speak I would be ruined,
even held at arms length as I am.”

He shuddered under the curse of the burning words of that last telegram.

“She believes me a liar and traitor to her, and I will never dare to
undeceive her.” He felt that he had missed the finest play of his life.

But the “special delivery” letter still stared him in the face. He
carelessly tore it open and then a smile wreathed his lips.

“To meet Senator Alynton, Senator Garston, and Miss Katharine
VanDyke Norreys at dinner.” He instantly wrote out and dispatched his
acceptance. A glow of joy lit up his anxious face.

“I must get Justine at work soon on my secret lines. I see it all.
These Senators are of the ‘Inner Guild,’ the true illuminati.

“Who the devil is this Garston—some Western fellow?”

A few moments’ reference gave him the news: “Senator-elect from one
of the newly knocked together Western States”—the “means to an end”
in balancing National elections. The trick of warring plutocrats and
democrats.

He paced the room in deep thought, after dispatching his reply. “The
battle will be on again soon. The Trust is reorganized and conveniently
removed to little Jersey. The courts have now done their worst, and the
small holders are all squeezed out.

“Now for a game of high ball. Yes, my lady, that’s your trick. A new
deal. And the beautiful Californian heiress is only a bright lay-figure.

“Your real hold on the Street is the secret chain linking these
statesmen, through you and Endicott, to the secret chiefs of the Sugar
Syndicate.

“I’ll get myself into your current, as a ‘transmitter,’ and you, Madame
Elaine, shall yet learn to bow and bend. The child, the secrets of this
dangerous partnership, the story of your past life, I can soon get it
all, bit by bit. And, then, marriage and ‘dominion over you.’ That’s my
game!”

There was an unpleasant menace lingering in the last words of the
departing Potter. Vreeland knew that should the generous-hearted
ex-banker, in time, marry Fred Hathorn’s widow, the few hundred
thousands lost in saving Hathorn’s personal honor would not in any way
impair their united estates. He lingered long on the subject. He feared
this new alliance.

“They might crush me, if they joined forces. The one danger is a
reconciliation with Mrs. Willoughby. I will see that this never occurs.”

And so, with a sense of defeat clinging to his past attempts, he
decided to use great care in approaching his proposed dupe, Miss
Romaine Garland.

For his patroness certainly was not wearing her heart upon her sleeve
now. Her private sorrows busied her more than the confidential intimacy
with her newest _protégé_.

“She could drop me, ruin me, or trap me as easily as she finished off
Hathorn,” he decided.

“And the hot-headed, daring young wife, desperate in her jealousy,
anxious to break Elaine Willoughby’s lines and guide her husband into
the heart of the Sugar forces, she had merely broken the _convenances_,
nothing more.

“For only a cur dare ever hint at the stolen visits. Club and coterie
would brand the man as a hound who dared to boast of such a desperate
confidence in a man’s honor.

“No. The Lady of the Red Rose, bright, daring and stormy-hearted like
many another _fin de siècle_ New York wife, was safe.”

Safe by all the laws of manhood and honor. And, in all the gay life he
had led, he had only met the easy abandon of high life.

The loosening of restraint of a democratic luxury. He well knew that
the Dickie Doubledays and the Tottie Thistledowns did not weigh in the
scale against a real flesh and blood womanhood. They were only bright,
lurid beacons, warning signals on the seas of life, stranded on the
reefs of human weakness, and with shoals of foolish virgins following
on in their daring footsteps.

When he lifted his head, the stroke of twelve brought Miss Romaine
Garland, with bowed head, before him, awaiting her daily dismissal.

He had never dared to use the busy hours from nine to twelve for any
covert approach upon the stately girl’s confidence. There, too, was the
clear-eyed Mary Kelly.

The rapturous verdict of Jimmy Potter was confirmed as he glanced at
the young goddess, her brown hair rippling from a pure Greek brow, her
dark eyes dreaming under their lashes, and her pale, proud face at
rest, with all the untroubled peace of maidenhood.

In her plain, dark dress, her sculptured form was deliciously
intimated. Her voice, sweet and low as the breath of forest winds,
awoke his hungering curiosity. It was _temps de relâche_.

Here was the very chance to begin to mold her to his will. To awake
her latent love of luxury, to lead her out step by step into the
confidential delights of wine and song, and to find out the shady
places where Love lurks, an archer unawares. Yes. He would begin to
mold this woman to his will.

Vreeland desired to let the loneliness of a great city aid him in
his easy approach. And to hurry slowly and be wise. He had noted the
friendly cordiality of the two young women. “If the new assistant would
only play into his hands, and help to outwit the pale spy.

“If she can throw this little spy off her guard—if I can get them both
to begin to enjoy themselves a little, and then drop into an easy,
hidden intimacy with Miss Romaine, then my patroness’ little spy game
here will be useless.

“For, if that woman learned to love a man, she would go through fire
and water for him.”

The throbbing of his heart made his voice tremble, and the veiled
purpose of his crafty soul crept into his eyes, though they only rested
on her superbly molded arms and slender, delicate hands, when he
carelessly said: “If you would kindly leave me your private address,
Miss Garland, I might need it. There may be some extra call of duty. I
might wish to communicate with you.”

There was a slight flush upon her cheek as the delicate lips slowly
parted.

“I live at some distance, Mr. Vreeland, with private friends, and it
would be impossible for me to render you any other services than as
arranged. I have no one to escort me, and I never receive visitors.”
The voice was as cold as the glacier’s rills.

Her beauty shone out as pure as an Easter lily, when she simply said:
“Miss Kelly will, however, send any communication you might have to
make. I am an absolute stranger in New York. The references which I
gave Miss Marble are from old friends in Buffalo. I can, however, at
all times, stay as late as Miss Kelly does, on any occasion when you
may have overwork.”

The young Diana’s pure brow was loftily brave in its innocence.

Vreeland’s eyes hungrily followed her as she moved quietly away in
answer to his grave bow of dismissal.

“More time. More time,” he murmured. “If I could find some way to gain
her personal confidence. Flowers, books, little attentions, a stray set
of theatre or opera tickets. For she is, after all, only a woman. Fit
to reign, royal in youth, and serving without stooping.

“I must see Miss Marble. The ice once broken, perhaps—”

He mused long upon an ingenious plan to “brighten the life” of the
woman he would use as a tool. “Yes, it can be done, easily, through the
Marble.” And he knew that veteran traitress would aid him for money.

The week before the day of Mrs. Willoughby’s ceremonial dinner was
wasted by Vreeland in some amateur detective work. Miss Justine Duprez
easily diagnosed the growing friendship of the two young girls.

For Miss Garland’s sweet, tender face was already familiar in the
little household where Mary Kelly’s mother watched and wondered from
what fairyland this bright-faced nymph had descended.

A stout school lad of sixteen was an efficient home escort for the
young neophyte in New York, and pride filled the eyes of Mary Kelly’s
brother.

Vreeland felt all the growing charm of the steadfast girl’s influence,
her cultured manners, her dainty refinement and the rare delicacy of
her language and taste. He valued her as of superior clay.

“Not of common stock,” he murmured as he deftly trod along her path,
with a veiled impatience. He was deep now in the last details of
a plan which busied Justine Duprez, for the coming of the second
Senator, the open splendors of the grand dinner party as elaborated by
Justine warned him that if he would cut the secret channels so vital
to his success, he must bring the janitor and postal carriers of the
“Circassia” under control.

Justine, checking his headlong impatience, only smiled her velvety
smile and whispered, “Give me some money to hoodwink them a little.
Wait only for a few days, and trust to me. Have I ever failed you?”

When the “rising and successful man,” Mr. Harold Vreeland, dressed
himself with unusual distinction for Mrs. Willoughby’s regal dinner
party of twenty, there was all the happiness of a new-born hope in his
heart. For he was nearly ready now “to move on the enemy’s works.”

That experienced “broker in young womanly talent,” Miss Marble, had
earned herself a pretty diamond lace pin, and “an authorization to
proceed,” by her ingenious plan of drawing out “Miss Romaine Garland.”
The experienced lady had smiled at all his first crude attempts.

“You were too abrupt. There is the awkward fact before her eyes always,
that you are her employer. She acts on the mere defensive.

“The proprieties you surely know. Now, you are far too young and
charming as a man,” she blushingly said, “to be a safe benefactor for
this glowing-hearted girl with her sweet, tender eyes.

“She is a rare beauty and frankly good, and untinged as yet with the
fires of Babylon. I have some showy friends of some influence, and, as
she trusts me blindly, I will ‘have warm-hearted civilities’ extended
to her.

“You will have her home address now, in return for my pretty pin. Never
go there. You would ruin all.

“But, sir, you shall be drawn in as a guest to our little friendly
coteries. She must be led into our allied camp gradually.

“You, by hazard, will appear as an old intimate, here and there, when
her shyness is worn off and, on that friendly and neutral ground,
you can soon warm the marble into life.” The Marble had a crafty and
glowing heart.

The sly woman smiled. “No lonely young woman can resist long-continued
and unobtrusive kindness. It always disarms. Let me have the means
to lead her along into little pleasures. Once the taste of the easy
evening outing life comes upon her, then, bit by bit, she will be as
wax in my hands. You can meet her, by chance, at the theatres or operas
when out with me. I will have a little supper given at some friend’s
home. We can drop off the friends one by one. I cling to her.

“You can then drop me off, when we are sure that the taste of pleasure
is gently awakened, and you are free to then show her all your generous
liberality. Take her home to your daily life, then once that the
confidential relation is established—” Vreeland’s eyes gleamed in a
coming triumph. The way shone out, “straight and sweet,” before him.
“Miss Joanna, you are a good fairy, and a keen-witted genius. I will
give you _carte blanche_ to lead her out along the rosy path, step by
step, and a path that leads always toward me.”

Mr. Harold Vreeland moved on serenely and laid his pitfalls for
the pure young girl, whom chance had thrown in his way, with no
compunction. In the blighted career of his own dishonored father, he
had only despised the weaknesses which led to failure.

He had seen the downfall of Hathorn without a throb of sympathy and
he resented the frank, honest predilection which was now leading the
warm-hearted Potter to screen Alida Hathorn from a mob of cold-hearted
“woman eaters” in honorable marriage.

Mean at heart, he even doubted the past life of the woman who had
lifted him up to luxury. He hated her now only that his charms of
person and manner had not brought her to his feet, a willing dupe.

“She seemed to be impressed at first,” he mused. “But the shock of
Hathorn’s cold abandonment in his little tiger cat wife’s jealous
frenzy seems to have turned her against man, for a time.

“But, let me only get a hold on her. I do not care to be the star actor
in a modern ‘Romance of a Poor Young Man.’ She shall not shake me off.”

He plotted deliberately against her peace—his generous benefactress.
“First, the tapping of the private lines. Then, to mold Romaine Garland
to my will. If she does not yield to Joanna Marble’s smooth ways, then
out into the streets of New York.

“There are others, more complaisant; but to awaken those dark eyes to
pleasure’s glow. To have them quicken at my coming.”

It was with these “undreamed dreams” haunting him that Harold Vreeland
arrived, in sedate splendor, at the “Circassia,” where “the feast was
set” for Senator Alynton and that Western wonder of recent occultation,
Senator-elect James Garston.

In the kaleidoscopic splendors of the drawing-room, where manly
eyes gleamed upon the beauties of splendid womanhood, among the
fair daughters of Eve he missed that brilliant blonde heiress, Miss
Katharine VanDyke Norreys. A tap from Mrs. Volney McMorris’ fan
recalled him.

“I know that you are looking for her,” whispered the radiant duenna.
“Katharine is a sort of ward of Senator Garston. He is her trustee.
They all come together. I must have a word with you about poor—”

The entrance of Mrs. Elaine Willoughby brought the splendid circle
around her, there where gleaming lights and the breath of matchless
flowers, where diamonds and brightest eyes, where ivory bosoms and
shapely silver shoulders were mingling charms of a modern Paradise of
throbbing, hungry hearts.

Doctor Alberg’s gloved hand was resting in Vreeland’s palm—he was
whispering, “You and I and Justine must watch”—when the calm,
passionless face of Senator Alynton, with Miss Katharine Norreys on his
arm, appeared.

There was a hum of astonishment, of frank self-surrender to the
Occidental beauty’s charms as Alynton gravely presented a tall, stately
stranger, whose slightly silvered hair and chevalieresque bearing
recalled the “Silver King.”

“My friend, Senator James Garston,” began Alynton, but there was
a crowd of a dozen men eagerly stretching willing arms, as Elaine
Willoughby’s face contracted in a spasm of pain, and she fell senseless
into Doctor Alberg’s firm grasp. “Only the old heart trouble. In five
minutes madame will be herself,” suavely announced the doctor. “Perhaps
a bit too tightly laced,” he whispered to Mrs. McMorris.

It was a stately function, the dinner, which proceeded in a solemn
splendor.

Senator James Garston was gravely attentive at the hostess’ left, and
only Vreeland knew when the lights were low that Garston had whispered,
“I must see you, at once.”

And with pale lips Elaine Willoughby had murmured, “At Lakemere, and
to-morrow.”

Justine had gained her long-needed clue.




CHAPTER X.

AN INTERVIEW AT LAKEMERE—SOME INGENIOUS MECHANISM.—“WHOSE PICTURE
IS THAT?”


Harold Vreeland was seated in a blaze of light, in his own rooms at
four in the morning, anxiously awaiting a night visit from one who
might unravel the whole mystery while the lonely Elaine Willoughby lay
helpless in her secluded rooms, feebly struggling toward a return of
her self-control.

“What new devil’s jugglery is this?” muttered Vreeland, pausing in
his wolf stride. He carefully recalled every action of the newly-made
Senator and yet he was baffled at every turn. “Was the newcomer an
agent of a morose husband, an old lover, or an unwelcome apparition
from the clouded past?” He was baffled.

For, he began to realize how baseless were his meaner suspicions of the
past. There had been no unworthy love between Elaine and Hathorn. The
devil’s poison of slander alone had excited Alida’s burning jealousy.
She herself had only sought “a dead straight point” in the daring visit
to his rooms. Elaine’s record was clear so far. “Was it only an old
sorrow?” He pondered long. Even the pale-faced, proud girl, whom he
would trap, so far had hugged her honest poverty to a stainless bosom.

“I’ve been dead wrong on Alynton’s game all along. There’s neither an
old love, nor a new intrigue, there,” he growled. “Justine has clearly
proved that. Their union is only to be termed, ‘strictly business.’

“And the Senator’s frank, brotherly concern at Elaine’s sudden
illness went no farther than Colonel Barton Grahame’s sympathy, Judge
Endicott’s alarm, or my own undisguised interest. Here is a new
jack-in-the-box. I must watch Senator Garston.”

It had been a galling mortification to Vreeland in the past, that
faintly disguised disdain of Senator David Alynton, who had always
practically ignored him.

But, this new statesman, sturdy James Garston, had brought to their
meeting an unfeigned western _bonhomie_.

The newcomer had sought him out eagerly. He had drawn the younger man
aside, in a lull of the entertainment.

“We must meet and talk over western matters; we have the world’s coming
treasury out there,” largely remarked the new Senator-elect.

“I am housed at the Plaza, to be near Miss Norreys, who is at the
Savoy. I shall stay here a few days, and, we will have a luncheon
together.”

In fact the acute Mrs. Volney McMorris had very deftly arranged it, for
she was eager to matronize the resplendent Miss Norreys, to bask in the
smile of this rising financial sun, and to have her own private chat
with the young Fortunatus about the vanished Lady of the Red Rose. Her
prompt social fastening upon Mrs. Willoughby, was only a grim proof
that “the one who goes is happier than the one that’s left behind.”

The new Senator’s round bullet-head, his curved beak-like nose, his
uncertain gray eye and unsmiling lips marked him as a man of power.

He bore in every movement the badge of hard-won success.

His fifty-one years had marked him lightly, and, lawyer, mine owner,
and capitalist, he was riding into the Senate on a chariot with golden
wheels. It is the West that holds now the American sceptre.

Vreeland had watched Garston keenly at the dinner and noted his poised
manner, his brilliant flashes of silence, and the grave, undisturbed
courtesy of his demeanor toward the marble-faced hostess. “A man of a
level head,” was Vreeland’s verdict. And he tried to read the secret of
Garston’s imploring glances.

There had been no lingering cloud over the table, and no shade of
Banquo was evoked to chill the later merriment. Love, veiled and
unveiled, deftly footed it, among the revelers, and, only Doctor
Alberg’s steady eyes, anxiously fixed upon his “star” patient, proved
that but one, besides Vreeland, realized the desperate battle against
Time which Elaine Willoughby was fighting out to the last. The egoistic
revelers imagined their hostess’ seizure to be a mere passing weakness.
They all knew the strain of the exhausting New York season.

“Charming woman, our hostess,” frankly remarked Senator Garston to
Vreeland. “Type all unknown to our modest Marthas of the Occident.
Here in America, our women will soon be crowned queens, if I may trust
to the ‘tiara’ bearing stories of the society journals.” And a casual
remark from Vreeland brought out the admission that Senator Garston had
never before met the hostess. “It was to my colleague, Alynton, that I
owe the honor of this presentation,” said the newly-made toga wearer.
“And, as Mrs. Willoughby has been so kind to my ward, Miss Norreys, in
this new acquaintance, both pleasure and duty join hands.”

But, the startled Vreeland, pacing his silent room had several times
exclaimed, in his lonely rounds while waiting for Alberg, “James
Garston, you are a cool-headed, thorough-paced liar! I will trace you
back, my occidental friend, only to find ‘the wires crossed,’ somewhere
in the past, and, from you, I will yet wrench the secret of Elaine
Willoughby’s early life. Her child! Yes,” he cried, “It might well be.”
He was thrilling in every fibre, for, in the dressing room, Justine had
stolen to his side whispering:

“Doctor Alberg has sent for a trained nurse to help me watch with her
to-night. Be on your guard.

“When this new Senator had made his adieu, I was hidden behind the
curtain in the long hall. I saw him neatly drop his glove, as if by
accident. Alynton and that tall golden-haired girl were waiting outside
as he stole back.” The French woman fairly hissed, “He is the man to
fear. I am sure they are old lovers. For, he caught her by both hands
and fairly devoured her with his eyes.

“‘To-morrow, alone, at Lakemere,’ she said. _Voilà!_ Milady. Just a
woman, like the rest of us.”

“Justine, that paper, the one in her corset. A thousand dollars for a
copy of it.”

“I will get it to-night!” the velvet-eyed spy cried.

“Go now. You will hear from me soon. Don’t leave your room for
a moment, and, _gare la_ Kelly. She reports daily on you to our
full-blown _ingenue_. Whatever turns up, you will surely hear from me.
I’ll earn your money yet.”

It was five o’clock when the haggard German physician crawled up
Vreeland’s stair. He was worn and exhausted.

“I’ve had a night of it,” he savagely cried, “give me a glass of real
brandy. No slops. That poor devil of a woman has had fainting fits one
after the other. I’ve now got Martha Wilmot, my only really reliable
nurse, watching her. The devil of it is, Madame will go up to Lakemere
at ten o’clock, and she vows she will, alone. The house there is shut
up. It is not even properly warmed. She will come back, and have a
relapse, but what can I do. She has an iron will.”

The angry Teuton drank a second dram and then relapsed into a sullen
silence.

“Alberg, my boy, you are a good doctor, but, you don’t know women, only
your blue-eyed, clumsy frauleins, over there. This American woman is
made of fire and flame. Tell me, what sort of a person is your nurse,
Wilmot?”

“She’s a good one—an ‘out and outer.’ She goes home to England next
week. She has some ideas of her own to work out over there.”

“Tell that smart woman to slip down here and see me before our patient
comes back. I’ll be here from four to seven to-day. And, mind that you
put her ‘dead on’ to me, as the holder of a hundred pound note for her.”

“Good,” grunted Alberg.

“And, now, my son of Galen, what was it that upset Mrs. Willoughby?”
Vreeland was eagerly studying the German’s face.

“The old thing. She has raved all night about her child. I only brought
her out of the attack with the strongest anti-spasmodics that man dare
to use, short of clear cold murder. It’s a terrible risk,” sighed
Alberg.

When Doctor Hugo Alberg left the Elmleaf, he was under the spell of his
lying coadjutor, and richer by a few hundred dollars. “This fellow
must never even lift the veil of the Temple,” muttered Vreeland. “Only
trust to Justine. Only Justine,” he cried, as he threw himself down to
sleep, after ordering the wondering Bagley to send Miss Kelly home on
her arrival, and also that dark-eyed enigma, Miss Garland. He needed
solitude.

“I am ill, and, must have a long sleep. You can take a day off
yourself. Clear out for the day and don’t let me hear a single footfall
about my rooms,” were the staccato injunctions of the excited schemer.

“If that nurse only comes,” he murmured, as he closed his weary eyes.

It was eleven o’clock when a light step echoed in Vreeland’s hall,
and the swishing sound of Justine Duprez’s robe made the banker leap
to his door. The French girl had her will at last. She stood amid the
splendors of Vreeland’s veiled Paradise—her lover’s home.

She cried out in glee, “Thank God! She is out of the way. I came here
from the train. She absolutely forbade me to go with her. I have had
the janitor’s boy watching all the trains. This Senator Garston went up
the road an hour ago. The smart boy helped us last night in the cloak
rooms, and, so, they are off alone together, up there, to-day.”

Vreeland’s eyes blazed in a mighty triumph. “To-night, you must help
me, Justine,” cried the eager schemer.

“See here. I already have stolen what you want,” cried Justine. “You
said it was worth a thousand dollars. I copied even every mark on
the hidden papers, and, I went over it a dozen times, while the new
nurse was with her. Madame was insensible, and, I had time to work in
safety. What will you give me, now?”

She was not listened too, for with a ferocious joy, Vreeland leaped up,
crying, “My God! I have her now. They are all in the hollow of my hand.”

He had glanced over the list of names written there, and a row of
figures with some characters added, which seemed to glow before him in
living flame.

He drew the Frenchwoman to his side, and there dashed off a check to
his own order and carefully indorsed it.

“There’s your money, you jewel,” he gasped. “Listen. To-night, when
she comes back, or to-morrow night, if she is again under the nurse’s
watch, you must steal that envelope again. I will be waiting outside
the Circassia, and stay all of both nights till I get the original
paper that you copied. Put a simple sheet of blank paper back in the
envelope and close it up. Sew it up again in the same place in her
corset.

“We will leave that to be stolen by the nurse, Martha Wilmot. She will
know what to do with it.

“She clears out of here for Europe in a few days. She will keep well
out of Mrs. Willoughby’s way. And, so the Madame will think that she
has been robbed by our sly, English friend. I will pay the nurse well
and help her away. But that _original paper_ must come to me.

“Be sure to leave Mrs. Willoughby’s garments where the nurse could
easily reach them—no one shall suspect you. I’ll hold you safe—it is
our own secret. Alberg will, of course, raise a devil of a row about
the nurse clearing out, and robbing him, but only after she is gone.”

“And my mistress. _Mon Dieu!_ But, how I fear her!” faltered the
trembling Justine.

“Nonsense. The woman comes down here to-day. She will get her orders
from me. You can put this blank envelope with its paper filling back in
the corset, so that Mrs. Willoughby will feel that something is there.
And, now, about tapping her telephone and telegraph wires.”

Justine had finished a glass of wine when she sprang to her feet.
“To-day is the day of days. The janitor, August Helms, is all ready to
tie on the wires to tap her telegraph and telephone. Come up to the
Circassia at noon. I will take you into his room by the back way. He
has arranged all with Mulholland, one of the two letter-carriers, to
always delay Mrs. Willoughby’s mail by one delivery. Mulholland can
hold them all for himself to handle. And, Helms, in his room, will then
open and copy any we need. He is a German adept in letter opening.”

“You are a genius, Justine,” cried Vreeland. “You can bring Helms down
to your own room in South Fifth Avenue and there you and I together can
square up with him. We must be two to his one. This is the very day
of days while she is fondly lingering at Lakemere with her own oldest
lover.

“And now, my girl, take a good look around my den and then get out of
here. It is too dangerous for us.

“For, you must never come here again. The janitor has sharp eyes.”

“Yes, and, the new ‘Mees Gairland’ is many evenings now, with that
little Kelly devil. Look out for them both. You can only trust me,”
nodded Justine, as she fled away, whispering, “I will come down into
the court of the Circassia and meet you, in the entrance, as if by
hazard at noon precisely. All you have to do is to silently follow me.
I will have that paper by midnight if I live and the nurse shall have
the blame.”

The rooms echoed to the laughter of hell as Vreeland’s fiery devil
whispered, “Victory!” He had at last solved the mystery of a “business
syndicate” which made him tremble as he feared its name might escape
his lips. The copied paper gave a list of names whose publication would
shake a nation’s counsels, and Garston’s name was there.

So, tiger-like and triumphant, he waited for the hour to go and arrange
for his secret stealing of his dupe’s messages.

And, far away, at lonely Lakemere, where the trees now gleamed like
ghastly silver skeletons of summer’s glories, the winds wailed around
the silent mansion where Elaine Willoughby stood face to face with the
man who had come out of her dead past, an apparition as grim and awful
to her as the rising of the sheeted dead.

It was the struggle to the death of two proud and world-hardened
hearts. The secret of her blighted youth was face to face with her now.
And, the shadow of a crime hung menacingly over James Garston, the toga
wearer. A statesman of a clouded past—a past known only to the defiant
woman facing him on her own battle-ground.

“I find you here under a stolen name, facing the world, as a living
lie.” The woman’s scornful lips had lashed into his quivering
heart. Garston, bold-brave, reckless now with a mad tide of desire
sweeping over his reawakened heart, had seized her hands. He cried,
passionately: “And, I find my lost wife, the mother of our child,
here, a lovely, and a glowing truth.”

When he would have drawn her to him, she flung him off and dropped,
a shaken Niöbe, into a chair, with her stormy tears raining over her
beautiful, pallid face. That single word, “child,” had disarmed her
rising anger. For, she was facing one who knew all of the sealed past.

“My child, my child,” she sobbed.

But, James Garston was on his knees before her now.

“_Our child_—Margaret! It can all be made right, now. Trust to me. Let
me take you openly to my heart. Be my wife once more. Be a world’s
queen. I will make you happy.”

Bold as he was, he shuddered, as she sprang to her feet. “You hound!”
she bitterly cried, and then slowly turned, and walked unsteadily
to the door. He had found a way to wring her heart at last, but her
courage had returned. The wrongs of her youth burned in her bosom again.

“Hear me. You must! You shall!” he pleaded, seizing her in his strong
arms. “I knew not even the horn book of my own nature when we married
as young fools marry.” She had torn herself away from him, and stood at
bay with an unutterable loathing hardening upon her face. “I am rich,
now, a Senator to be, and the friend of your friends.

“You dare not openly defy me. For, I can publicly claim you as mine. I
demand to see our child. I offer you myself—the matured man—a leader of
men. I offer you a secured, honored place in Washington life. And, you
need me, for I can throw down your house of cards. When Alynton told me
of the wonder-worker, the Queen of the Street, the Lady of Lakemere, I
was merely interested. But, when I saw you, last night, my heart leaped
up. For mine you were, mine you are—mine you shall be.”

The strong man counted upon the physical subjection of the woman once
reduced to be his loving vassal—the girl wife who had lain in his arms.

And, master of her destiny once, he would now bend her to his will
again.

His eyes were burning, his breath came quickly, and he awaited the
physical revulsion of a weakened womanhood.

“There is always the tie that binds—the child—and, she belongs by
Nature’s bond to me.”

But, the man who coarsely counted upon “a previous condition of
servitude” as establishing a valid claim upon the Lady of Lakemere,
shivered under the cold scorn of her words, for the wife of his youth
seated herself, and, gazing into his eyes with an unutterable contempt,
read the death warrant of his hopes.

“Let me cast up our accounts, here, now, in my home, Arnold Cranstoun,
on this winter day, in a solitude on which you shall never intrude
again save when I call upon you.

“The dead past is buried. Let it rest. Dare not to cry _Resurgam_! I
dismiss all your sneers as to Alynton, and, I fear not your circle. You
are as yet, but a clumsy neophyte there.

“Know, once for all, that your friends are in my power, but they trust
to me, and, I am more than worthy of their confidence.

“For another circle of men of boundless power also trust me—men who
would not trust them, save through me, and, men who would resistlessly
crush you at my bidding.

“I speak now for the woman who is dead.

“Margaret Cranstoun, the woman heart slain by your cowardice, the
loving and tender girl-wife. Look back nineteen long years to see
yourself the trusted bank-cashier, a rising man of thirty-two.

“I was then your slave, your loving slave, a wearer of self-forced
heart shackles. I, the girl of seventeen, believed you to be my lover
husband—a man among men.”

Senator James Garston’s head was bowed in his hands, as the accusing
voice rang out. He heard the knell of his last hopes.

“A year later, when you basely fled, leaving me, the mother of your two
months’ old helpless girl to face the employers whom you had robbed in
your hidden speculations, then, only then, I learned of your double
life in New York. I knew that I was the innocent hostage of purity and
honor. The screen of your dearest vices.”

Garston groaned as the voice rose high in its scorn and Elaine
Willoughby stood before him, with outstretched arm, an angel with a
flaming sword, at the shut gates of his Lost Paradise.

“Where you fled to I knew not—I cared not, for, with young blood and a
loving heart, I might even have shared the fate of a bold sinner.

“But a sneaking coward must learn that woman’s heart condones not
poltrooning nor meanness!

“You would now hold the dead past over my head—trumpet to the world
your own story!” she cried. “I can easily confirm it. I have kept all
your letters—the story of your crime, the papers and vouchers which
were found in your New York room.

“Your letters of egoistic love, your later whining apologies from your
unknown Western haunt. And armed with these, _I_ could chase James
Garston from the Senate.”

The suffering man sprang up. “Not so. I have a right to my name. I
legally changed it years ago. The bank is long years out of existence;
there is also the limitation of the past years. No one would believe
you.”

His voice was broken with helpless tears now.

“Look at me! look at me!” the splendid woman proudly cried. “Dare any
man say that my life has been a lie? Hear my story.

“Starvation, cold charity or the ignominy of helpless dependence was
all you left me. I put our babe away. I went out a toiler into the
world. As a school teacher I drifted away to the far West, and only
changed my name. I left our home to avoid the honest love of good men
who would have married me for pity’s sake. For men were good to the
shamed widowed Margaret Cranstoun.

“My clean hands were still linked by law to the unpunished fugitive
felon. _I am free now_, and I know that you never would dare to speak.
I know your coward soul. A judicial decree that you are dead can be
easily had; your eighteen years of absence makes that my legal right.
Widow of the heart, I will be a widow by law. But your coward silence
will continue.

“Where did I gain wealth? I see the question in your eyes. I became a
school teacher at Leadville. A few acres of ground and a cottage were
the first fruits of my savings.

“The kindly mountain gnomes worked for me, with fairy friendship.

“There was a million in carbonates under those rocky slopes where I
tempted the hardy flower to grow.

“Young yet—_beautiful then_—I became the ardent chase of men in
marriage. My gold gilded my lonely life. Many wished to share it.

“I was made sadly wise, and I reaped my harvest of sorrows. Five years
in Europe made me a woman of the world—an accomplished world wanderer.
I have learned in these lonely years the delicious power of wealth.

“I followed your secret example. I legally changed my name to Elaine
Willoughby. And my honest title is clearer than yours.

“I have an able lawyer to defend my rights, in whom you would find an
implacable foe.”

She paused and spoke the final doom of his hopes.

“Had you come to me, red-handed, but loving, I might have forgiven you,
followed you—loved you even in your crime—and suffered all to shield
the one beloved head. _I did love you once with my whole soul._”

There was the sound of choking sobs, and in an instant, Garston was on
his knees before her. The silence was broken by her faltering accents.

“But now, freed by Nature’s reincarnation, loyal even yet to a dead
past, I exult in the unchallenged ownership of my mind, body and soul.
You would take to your bosom the woman you still find fair, rich,
powerful and respected. _Never! Nature revolts!_

“For the starving outcast of the streets who sells herself for bread
to the first chance comer were white as snow compared to the woman who
would again sink to your level.

“Arnold Cranstoun, any man in the world but you may look on me with
longing eyes.

“_Between us there is the gulf of your eternal shame!_ Now, _leave
me_. I fear you not! Let all else go on as fate ordains.

“Your silence will be assured, for fear will seal your lips. Let there
be neither approach nor avoidance—simply the oblivion of the absolute
divorce of all laws, God’s, Nature’s, and man’s.

“Go now! If you ever seek to cross my path, beware! You may haunt the
peopled solitudes around me and meet me as a chance acquaintance.

“Your ‘society drill’ will hold you in your place in the poor parade of
this superficial life.”

She dropped her eyes, and her impassioned voice echoed sadly on his
ears. He was defeated, and an agony rent his heart.

“Let me do something for you, Margaret,” he pleaded.

“I am above your power to aid,” the proud woman replied.

“Let me atone,” he begged.

“Dead beyond awakening is my heart, and you know it. Do not now add a
hideous insult to Nature to your cowardly abandonment of the past.”

The dull, level coldness of her voice proved to him that she bore a
frozen heart, one never to awaken at his touch. He cast himself down
before her in a last appeal.

And then, on his knees before the woman whom he had sworn to cherish
“till death do us part,” the strong man pleaded for the child whom fate
had robbed from the clinging arms of its mother. Margaret Cranstoun
sobbed:

“_The child!_ Oh, my God! _Never!_ Name not her name. Me, your victim
or your sacrifice. Her name shall never cross your lips. Wherever God’s
mercy takes that innocent one, she shall live and die fatherless—save
for Him above. I swear it, on the memory of a mother’s natal anguish.
And _now_, Senator James Garston,—”

The stately woman stood before him with the menace of a life in her
eyes.

“_This is the end of all!_ Go! You are safe from my vengeance now. I
care not how you have dragged yourself up on Fortune’s wheel.

“Go! And if you ever break the sorrow-shaded stillness of my life,
then, may God help you. For I will strike you down for the sake of that
same fatherless child.”

A black storm of suddenly aroused jealousy swept over Garston’s face.

“Your handsome lover Vreeland shall be my prey, my tool, my confidant.
I will creep into your heart through your own pleasant vice. And, by
God! _He shall find out the girl for me._”

When James Garston’s passion-blinded eyes cleared, he was standing
there alone, and a sudden fear smote upon him.

The ghastly silence of the splendid deserted halls weighed upon him.
He staggered out into the blinding snows, now falling, and crossed the
park to where a sleigh waited at the garden gate.

He was half mad, as he wandered away under the trees, and he hurled
away his revolver lest he should be tempted to die there before her
windows.

“I have lost a woman upon whose breast a king’s head might proudly
rest,” he said to that ghost of his dead self which rose up to
mock the man of mark, the millionaire. “And—_she loved me once_.
Fool—_fool_—and—_blind fool!_” he muttered.

A mad resolve thrilled him now.

“The child! By God! _she would hide her. The world is not wide enough._
There’s my money—and this young fellow Vreeland. I have a lure for him.”

His busy brain thrilled with plots of the one revenge left to him. “I
will steal away both child and lover!” he swore.

Senator Garston’s face was sternly composed that night as he indited
his invitation to the rising young banker to join him at the Plaza.

“Katie Norreys can soon twist him around her slim, white fingers—he
is young and rash,” the cold-hearted millionaire mused. “I am safe in
Margaret’s silence. My money will talk. My record is safe. I have made
my calling and election sure. I’ll get Vreeland into the fair Katie’s
hands.

“A little money will help. He shall be turned away from Margaret. Once
that I have the girl, then Margaret will surely soften—for that child’s
sake. _By God! I’ll buy the girl’s heart!_ I have money enough, and
I’ll outbid even Mrs. Elaine Willoughby.”

The Senator-elect felt a new glow in his heart, the ardor of a
wolf-like chase, an untiring chase, for love, passion, and vengeance
carried him on.

“I’ll live to laugh at her heroics yet,” he cried, “for I will bring
her into camp. _I am not accustomed to fail._” He was resolute now.

The lights were gleaming golden in the Circassia when a pale-faced
woman crept back to the splendors of the pearl boudoir.

No one had marked Senator James Garston’s visit to Lakemere, and the
two caretakers—man and wife—marveled at their mistress’ agitation when
she bade them escort her back to New York City. The gardener summoned
to watch over the lonely mansion grumbled: “I never saw her look like
that.” For the brave woman was now “paying the price.” It was the
reflex swing of the pendulum of Life.

Could the three humble servitors have heard the accusing cry of Elaine
Willoughby’s heart they would have known the anguish of a stricken
woman’s arraignment of Providence.

“And he—oh, my God! _He prospers_, while my child is taken from me! Is
this the price of my mother’s love, my empty heart, my vacant home, my
death in life!”

It seemed as if God had spared the wrongdoer to smite her quivering
mother heart.

Dr. Hugo Alberg and the stolid-faced Martha Wilmot were busily
whispering in a corner of Mrs. Willoughby’s sick room that night long
after midnight had sounded on the frosty air.

For, relaxed and broken by the enforced bravery of her struggle with
the father of her lost child, the Lady of Lakemere had crept, bruised
and wounded in soul, back to die or live, she cared not, in the peopled
wilderness of the two million souls who envied her the lonely luxuries
of her life.

“She has had one dose,” whispered Alberg. “She is dead safe to sleep
till three o’clock. Give her this chloral carefully then. Get your work
done as soon as you can, and at eight o’clock your expected telegram
will call you away. The French woman will watch till the new nurse
comes. You have seen young Vreeland?”

The Doctor’s eyes glowed like live coals.

“Yes,” she whispered. “_It’s all right_,” and her fingers tightly
closed on the vial. “I am to meet him at the ferry. _The boat sails at
eleven._ It will be all right.”

Dr. Alberg passed out of the sick-room, and Justine Duprez followed him
down the stair.

“You have left all where she can do the work?” whispered the miserly
German, who already had the price of his treason in his pocket.

“Yes,” murmured Justine. “I’ll tell you all when we meet down there.”

The hoodwinked physician went out into the night, whispering: “I’ll be
here at seven, on the watch.”

It was but half an hour later that a man seated in August Helms’
darkened basement room opened his arms as Justine Duprez glided in.

“She is sleeping like a log,” murmured the maid. “_Here is what you
want._ The nurse will do her part later, and be sure that she clears
out at once. I’ll keep the Doctor with me here till noon. She will get
her ‘sudden telegram;’ he will be here on duty; while he is busied with
the new nurse Martha will go and rob the Doctor’s office and rooms, and
be soon on the sea. Then we are all covered.”

The schemer’s eyes gleamed as he pocketed the paper which made his
patroness an involuntary traitor to her dangerous trust. Vreeland
breathed in a happy triumph.

“You must not leave your rooms to-morrow. Keep in sight of the Kelly
girl,” warned the Frenchwoman. “_Now I will steal away._”

There were words murmured which bound the two wretches to each other,
and they laughed as they pointed to the janitor’s new telegraphic
instrument and telephone.

“A great convenience to the patrons of the Circassia,” laughed
Vreeland. He alone knew how deftly the crafty August Helms had seized
upon Mrs. Willoughby’s absence of the day to effect the joining
of the skilfully hidden wires tapping the lines which led to the
Hanover Bank building and joined Judge Endicott’s private office to
Mrs. Willoughby’s pearl boudoir.

“When I have the extra instrument in my own room,” he exulted, “then if
Miss Romaine Garland is not approachable I will soon find another more
malleable.

“But the secret firm of Endicott & Willoughby will talk into my ear
when they think that the whole world is theirs. _It’s a royal plan_,”
he mused.

Justine’s gliding step had died away when Harold Vreeland crept out
like a guilty thief.

“Where shall I hide this original,” he muttered, as he disappeared in
the darkness. “_I must find a place in my rooms. I cannot carry it
about me._”

When he had regained the Elmleaf he dared hardly breathe as he
carefully examined the original document which tied up the fate of the
Sugar Syndicate with that of men whose very names he feared to utter.

“She is in my power at last. Her ruin is in my hands.

“And now to bring her into my arms to be my fond tool and willing
slave.”

There was no “stock plunging” for two long weeks, as the illness of
Mrs. Willoughby dragged on, and Martha Wilmot was well across the seas
before the police of New York City had ceased to blunder around after
the ungrateful nurse who had seemingly robbed her benefactor’s office
and then decamped.

Mr. Harold Vreeland was astounded at the golden sunshine of Senator
James Garston’s favors which followed on that luncheon at the Plaza
Hotel which had made him a sworn knight in the rosy chains of Miss
Katharine VanDyke Norreys.

There was little to do, for the market was quiescent.

Miss Mary Kelly’s desk, too, was vacant, for she lay at home ill with a
fever, and it was at the side of the girl’s sick-bed that Mrs. Elaine
Willoughby, still feeble and shaken in soul, suddenly seized a
photograph from the mantel. “Whose picture is this?” she cried, her
voice trembling in the throes of an emotion which swept her loving soul
with wonderment and a new hope.




BOOK III—On a Lee Shore.




CHAPTER XI.

MISS MARBLE’S WATERLOO!—A LOST LAMB!—HER VACANT CHAIR.—SENATOR
GARSTON’S DISCLOSURE.—SARA CONYERS’ MISSION.—MISS GARLAND’S
DISHONORABLE DISCHARGE.—A DEFIANCE TO THE DEATH.—“ROBBED!”


In the two weeks after the successful affixing of those snake-like
coils of wire which led the private messages of Mme. Elaine Willoughby
into janitor Helms’ guarded private apartment, Mr. Harold Vreeland
had effected a thorough understanding with that worthy. The trapping
devices worked to a charm. All was now ready for a final betrayal.

Secure in his autocratic rule, August Helms buried his shock head
in the beer seidl and tyrannized with a good-humored roughness over
the cringing tradesmen visiting the Circassia, and, a greedy gossip,
he made his “coign of vantage” a warm nook for letter-carrier and
policeman and the high class “upper servants” of the families who
lived above him, in a royal Americanized luxury in that great social
fortress, the Circassia. Helms was a modern tyrant.

His round, gray-blue eye twinkled as Justine Duprez would slyly slip
in and read off the printed tape of the Wheatstone instrument, a
duplicate sender and receiver of the same pattern being neatly encased
in a pretty cabinet in the pearl boudoir above. And Mrs. Willoughby
doubted, feared, suspected—nothing.

But all in vain did Helms record the telephoned messages which
were trapped on the instrument which was his especial care. There
was nothing to record of moment. A lull seemed to hover over every
speculative interest of the convalescent woman.

The stillness of death now marked Mr. Harold Vreeland’s “business
department” at the Elmleaf. The illness of Mary Kelly had cut off all
special communication with Mrs. Willoughby at the Circassia, and he
had been forced to give Miss Romaine Garland a furlough “under full
pay” until Mrs. Willoughby’s trusted operator could resume her desk.
The young girl shunned any _tête-à-tête_ labors. It was in virtue of
a warning from the acute Joanna Marble that Vreeland gravely bade his
mysterious beauty rest herself and “await further orders.”

“She is of the finer clay,” warningly remarked Miss Joanna. “One toss
of that proud head and she would be off like a startled fawn. You must
trust to a woman—only a woman—to lead a woman on. Beware of rashness.
You would lose her.”

There was an _innocuous desuetude_ now clinging to all Vreeland’s
crippled plans.

For, soberly attentive in his duty calls, he had left daily cards at
the Circassia, supplemented with flowers whose dreaming beauty might
have touched a heart less wrung than Elaine’s.

Admitted but once to her presence, he marveled at the serious change in
her appearance.

After receiving her orders, he now knew that he was free for a month to
follow on his social pleasures and to watch, down in Wall Street, the
executive matters of the firm and note the gradual liquidation, dollar
for dollar, of all proved claims against the defunct firm of Hathorn &
Wolfe.

He recognized the cool-headed sifting of Mr. James Potter’s lawyers,
under the mandates of that young Crœsus in Paris.

“A fair, square settlement, dollar for dollar,” was Potter’s openly
avowed business plan.

The last flurries of the sudden Sugar speculations had all died away,
and Vreeland at last believed Mrs. Willoughby’s description of the
market.

“There is nothing in sight. I shall let all speculation alone until
Dr. Alberg pronounces me able to stand business excitement. Your time
is your own till I call you back to your post and send Miss Kelly down
to her work again. She will act as my private secretary until I am
thoroughly well.”

And Vreeland, now fearful that he might be as suddenly dropped as
Frederick Hathorn had been, forbore to press on the confidence of the
woman whose thinned cheeks and hollow eyes told of some internal fires
eating away her vitality. He was unable to extract any information of
value from Dr. Hugo Alberg. And the thieving nurse was now safe over
the sea—the robbery of the envelope still undiscovered.

The German medical worthy was really puzzled. In the secrecy of
Vreeland’s rooms he confided that though all the depression of the
skillfully administered overdoses of chloral had worn away, his patient
was wearing herself to the verge of a collapse.

“Mental trouble! mental trouble!” he growled. “Neither Justine nor my
new nurse (whom I dare not fully trust) can gain the slightest clew
to her sorrows. The Madame has grown cat-like, too, in her secretive
ways. There is old Endicott always hovering around, and that newspaper
fellow, Hugh Conyers; and, besides, his raw-boned artist sister, Miss
Sara, is closeted with her nearly every evening. What they are all up
to is a devil’s wonder.

“Are they plucking her of her gold? There is such a thing as social
blackmail. Any lonely woman of fortune usually has a ring of hungry
sycophants around her.”

The German groaned helplessly. He wanted that same gold, and wanted it
badly.

“And you, of course, think that you should be the king-pin of the whole
machine,” sneered Vreeland. The half-angered German snorted a warning.

“Look out for yourself,” growled Alberg. “She does not let the French
maid go out of her sight now, and her new nurse has not dared to leave.
Remember, I will hold you responsible about the stolen envelope. I have
covered up my own tracks.”

And then he proudly exhibited the newspaper clipping headed, “An
Ungrateful Protégé,” which described the heartless pillaging of
Dr. Alberg’s office and rooms by “Miss Martha Wilmot,” who had
“decamped for parts unknown.” The police detective opinions and the
portentous interviews were all set out in extenso.

“When Milady finds that she was been robbed, too, then look out for
squalls,” was the parting admonition of the Doctor. It brought grave
shadows to Vreeland’s face.

Harold Vreeland was startled when his dupe left him. For it now flashed
over him that his evening _cartes de visite_ had lately only elicited
the same stereotyped answer: “Mrs. Willoughby is too unwell to see
anyone.”

He had, however, “improved the shining hours” by a flank movement to
the Hotel Savoy, where he had drifted far, very far, into the good
graces of that sparkling heiress, Miss Katharine Norreys. And his daily
welcome grew warmer with each visit. He was getting on famously.

Senator James Garston’s absence “on Washington visits,” with the usual
trips of a busy money magnate from fever center to fever center of the
golden whirlpool, had left the young man to “exploit” the many graces
of the tall, willowy blonde. He had often mused over the possibility
of an advantageous alliance. “Here is a woman, young, rich, and with
a powerful Senatorial backing. I might even be able to get inside the
ring. For now I hold the secret of a combination which no one dares
avow. It would be my ruin, however, to use it until the time comes
to rule or crush Mrs. Willoughby. She must be my ‘golden goose’—she
alone—and, I must not kill her too soon.”

A long introspection proved to him that his old “waiting game” was the
only safe plan.

“If Garston makes up to me, I can meet him half way. Perhaps he might
exchange the secret of my sly patroness’ early life for the golden
key to the Sugar situation. Together we could surely control her. And
acting alone, I might easily be crushed between this secretly warring
couple.

“But, when their dual secret is mine, then I can always act against
my weakest foe. They will never dare get rid of me then,” he craftily
premised, for he saw gold ahead—solid, easily earned gold. And the busy
devil in his cold heart laughed and made merry.

But one circumstance now disquieted him as to the resplendent Miss
Katharine VanDyke Norreys—the absence of a respectable, social womanly
background.

There was no doubt as to the tangible luxury of her daily life, and the
deep respect shown by the Hotel Savoy management spoke of that regular
payment of bills which endears “the guest” to the Boniface.

“A certain number of women friends are a _sine qua non_, however, to a
‘professed beauty,’” mused Vreeland.

“Their absence is as remarkable as a bedizened general riding out
all alone into the enemy’s land with no following. I presume that
‘prominent Westerners’ will in due time furnish her with a golden woman
bodyguard. Garston being a widower, too, is another awkward thing.”

In the whole embarrassing situation, all that Vreeland could do to move
on his plans was to make a stolen visit to the rooms of the janitor of
the Circassia.

There Justine Duprez, in a few moments of stolen time, breathlessly
told him of the nightly conferences. “I think that she is soon going
abroad. They have maps and papers out every evening. So far she has not
examined her hidden paper. When she does, there will be a wild storm.

“And then only at my room in South Fifth Avenue dare we meet. We must
be watchful. For the little green-eyed typewriter, Mary Kelly, spies on
me, and I find her blue-coated friend, too, that big policeman, Daly
the Roundsman, following me around. Look out for yourself. You and I
must stand or fall together. She may give us both the slip. If she went
over to Paris, and took me with her, you dare not follow her; but I
could write to you always, and give you a safe address to write to me.”

Vreeland was vaguely disturbed at heart.

“Can we trust to August Helms?” muttered Vreeland, with a sudden shiver
of underlying cowardice.

“Yes,” grimly said Justine, “as long as you pay him, and, besides, he
faces state’s prison in—you know—his own part of the business. We must
stand together firmly, and you lead us on.”

As Vreeland regained his deserted rooms in the Elmleaf he strangely
recalled the last bitter denunciation of the Lady of the Red Rose: “I
leave it to the future to punish you.”

But on his table, two letters awaited him which brought a glow of
secret delight to his heart.

A note from Senator James Garston bidding him name a day for a
_tête-à-tête_ dinner at the Plaza closed with these words of hope:

“I wish to enlist you in some matters of moment which may turn out to
our mutual advantage. You are just the kind of a man that I feel I can
work with. Please telegraph the date to me at the Arlington Hotel,
Washington, and I will meet you—the sooner the better.

“It is unnecessary to say that this is a matter leading to a strictly
confidential business association, and so, not a word of my coming,
even to Miss Norreys.

“I wish to see you alone, and if you will act with me we shall both
soon be busy.

“Just the leading card to draw him into my hands. If he will only
unbosom himself ever so little, then I can soon tie Mrs. Willoughby
down, for this is the man she fears. Else why that stolen interview at
Lakemere? And from all knowledge of that, even Justine was excluded.
Let him but come forward, and they are both mine.”

The second letter with its inclosure was the result of a long struggle
between Miss Joanna Marble and the social reluctance of that “shy
bird,” the stately Miss Romaine Garland. Joanna had gained ground at
last.

Vreeland smiled grimly as he read the corrupt agent’s letter. It was an
evening invitation couched in his interest and skillfully arranged.

“You are to come at 10:30, sir—fashionable hours. You will find me
ready to greet you.

“The musicale and supper, with a little informal dancing, will enable
me to see that you escort Miss Garland home. I shall be ‘suddenly
indisposed,’ and then you are easily the Prince Charming of the
occasion.

“The hostess is a trusted friend of mine.

“But how ‘shy’ your beautiful bird is. Romaine has called several times
on me, and yet she will not give me her personal address. She always
receives her letters at Station Q, General Delivery.

“And when I offered to come for her she said, quietly: ‘I will call
for you, dear Miss Marble, with a carriage, and we can go together.’ I
wonder is she one of us after all—a _sly_ bird, not a _shy_ bird?”

The address given was that of a respectably situated residence in
the West Eighties, a region blessed with slightly stiffening social
aspirations toward “elitedom,” as the journals deftly put it.

Senator James Garston in Washington was triumphant as he read
Vreeland’s dispatch fixing a date for the private dinner. “I can easily
tole this vain young fellow on with Katharine,” he gleefully cried.
“And if I can only reach Margaret Cranstoun’s child, I will soon bring
her proud head back to my bosom.”

The stern soldier of fortune mused long over olden days, his days of
youth and promise, when his girl-wife was only a plighted bride, a
woman of awakened heart, “whose head, like an o’er-wearied dove, came
fluttering down to rest.”

“I will have them both,” the Senator swore. “Why should my life’s
harvest be but chaff?

“For, the child is mine. The mother was once mine, and through fire and
flood I’ll go on and prove my title against the whole world.

“If this young favorite can only find me the hidden girl, he shall not
want for fortune, and a marriage with Katharine Norreys will tie him
forever to me.”

It all promised fair enough.

But, plot and counterplot was forgotten as Harold Vreeland, superbly
poised in his habitual adamantine calm, edged his way into the
listening circle of the “select few” who had been gathered at
Mrs. Ollie Manson’s ambitious musicale. It was a gala evening in the
West End.

A furtive conference with Miss Marble had caused him to slip into
the hushed rooms during the period when the _convives_ were hanging
breathlessly upon Miss Bettina Goldvogel’s rendering of “Beauty’s
Eyes.” The Prince Charming’s advent was unobserved.

When the music ceased, Vreeland, who had been gazing upon Romaine
Garland, a sweet and lonely figure, seated there with her hands clasped
and her stately head bent, was alarmed as he pressed forward through
the unfamiliar throng.

There was a flush of sudden crimson on the tall girl’s cheek, and
then, a swift Diana, she passed on, a vision of stately beauty in
her unfamiliar evening dress. The excited trickster was swift in her
pursuit.

Vreeland’s step was on the stair, but a warning touch at once recalled
him. With serpentine swing, Miss Joanna Marble sought the secret
precincts of the robing rooms. “Let me handle this matter,” was the
whispered comment. “Wait below in the drawing-room.”

The effusive welcome of Mrs. Ollie Manson was lost upon the man who had
caught one glance of aversion from those truthful eyes into which his
veiled blandishments had never brought one gleam of tenderness in those
long hours at the Elmleaf. “Had she taken the alarm?”

When he was released from the little circle with its _sotto voce_
comments, “Clubman,” “Rich young banker, my dear,” and other social
incense, he saw the thin, bewhiskered Mr. Solon Manson, with a startled
expression, handing Miss Romaine Garland down the front steps to her
waiting carriage.

It was a five minutes of agony, and the last strains of “_Non è Ver_”
had reverberated from Sig. Trombonini’s swelling bosom before Miss
Joanna Marble, her face ashen with the pallor of rage, drew Vreeland
into the library.

“You’ll never see that young tragedy queen again,” wrathfully whispered
the angered woman. “She only told her driver to take her to the
elevated railroad station at Ninetieth Street. I had posted the little
Manson to get her address.

“There must be someone nearer to her than you ever will be. She is as
deep as the sea, and she dared to lash me with her icy tongue. ‘I see
it all, Miss Marble,’ she snapped out. ‘Your friendly invitation was a
lure to put me on a false basis with my elegant employer.

“‘You know the girl breadwinner has no protection against such a man
but the honest independence of her daily labor. Should he bend to woo
the woman who stands mute before him daily, pencil in hand? I can not
meet my employer socially.’”

“And you?” breathlessly cried Vreeland.

“I stood mute; for I dared go no further. But I have her picture, at
any rate. I will have her secretly shadowed.

“I will wager my head there is some one nearer and dearer to the shy
bird than Miss Majestic would have me believe. You can’t blame me; I
did my best. But it has been a Waterloo.”

The listener swore a mighty oath in his sudden jealous rage. Vreeland’s
face hardened.

“See here, just lock her picture up in your private safe. Do
nothing—wait for me. I’ll follow up the quest alone.”

“And there is five hundred dollars for your obedience, and now,
silence. I’ll stay here an hour and jolly these people.”

“To-morrow at ten at your office. And if you should meet her, simply
ignore the matter.

“I shall tell her, of course, that Manson, an old friend, asked me
informally, and that our meeting was brought about by pure chance.”

Miss Joanna Marble’s hard laugh rattled in her “bony frame.” “I think
our _ingenue_, young as she is, has already a little commencement of
a ‘past,’ a little ‘jardin secret,’ where flowers of other days still
bloom.

“But I am in your hands. I will obey you. You are the paymaster, and
you know I am not ‘in business for my health.’”

On his homeward way, Vreeland studied the stars with an anxious brow.

“She shall not get away from me,” he swore. “I wonder if Mary Kelly and
she are now only duplicate spies of the woman who once had a use for
me, and now fears the poor tools she has used. Did I get at the whole
Hathorn secret?

“That is forever sealed in poor Fred’s grave.”

He started as a brilliant golden star trailed over the inky blackness
of the night.

“That’s bad luck,” he gloomily reflected, as he cursed the wary young
girl’s divination of his clumsy social trick. “It was a wretched
botch,” he said, as he angrily dismounted at his own door, and the
failure over-shadowed his gloomy slumbers.

Three days later, when Harold Vreeland gazed across the dinner table
at Senator James Garston’s immutable face, he wondered what future
intrigues were hidden behind the mask of the strong man’s assumed
carelessness. They were alone, hidden in a retired room of the
Millionaires’ Club, and, as of old, Harold Vreeland, played his waiting
game. The two men were fairly matched—past masters of deceit.

Greed, ambition, revenge, a desire to reach the gilded coterie of New
York’s _crème de la crème_, all these motives Vreeland suspected, but
not that an old love, revived in a burning passion, a mad desire for
repossession, thrilled the hardened heart of the man “who had once
thrown a pearl away, richer than all his tribe.”

Vreeland was wary and yet uneasy. His heart’s desire, easily won
wealth, now seemed to recede, like the pot of gold buried beneath the
rainbow. He swore to make no mistake in the impending deal.

After a long mental debate, he had decided upon separate hiding places
for the copy and the original of the one document, which, a two-edged
scimetar, gave him a crushing control, he fondly fancied, over Alynton,
Garston, and also the Lady of Lakemere.

“I must be careful,” he mused. Either of the men would be a relentless
foe, and to him Mrs. Willoughby, now represented only incarnated
dollars and cents. Lucre, not love.

With all his deeply-laid plots, he was baffled at all points, for his
own rooms were still every day deserted save by the adroit valet.

With tears of rage, Miss Joanna Marble gave up to him the picture of
Romaine Garland, the one visible token of that young Diana’s existence.

“I have failed, and even the Mansons can get no trace. I have even sent
the picture around among all the hackmen as far as the Harlem River,”
was Joanna’s meager report. “The girl has simply vanished and left no
trace behind.

“The man who ‘began her past’ for her has probably spirited the young
vixen away. It was a masterly change of base, for she, sly one, took
wing at once on recognizing that you would like to be something more
than an employer.”

And so, with orders for a redoubled energy in research, and the hope of
a glittering reward, Joanna Marble returned to her mart of souls and
her veiled brokerage of innocence.

A comprehensive business letter from Mrs. Elaine Willoughby had at
last directed Mr. Harold Vreeland to relieve Horton Wyman as general
supervisor of the firm. The veiled steel hand under the velvet glove
was concealed there.

“You will have ample assistance in Noel Endicott and Maitland. Your
partner needs a few weeks’ rest. Anything private will, of course, be
communicated to you by Judge Endicott. I shall await my own delayed
recovery, and perhaps, a fortnight at Lakemere may restore me.

“Of course, as I shall keep Miss Kelly with me, there will be no
business transacted uptown. I only depend upon you now for a daily
watch during business hours of the firm’s affairs. As Noel Endicott has
been made a Stock Exchange member, he will handle the Board matters,
and you will hear my orders from Judge Endicott through him.”

The letter was curt, chilling, and still courteous. It was however a
polite closing of the social doors of the Circassia, and the anxious
Vreeland, by a prompt evening call, soon verified the fact of the
temporary absence of the woman who seemed to easily escape his toils.
There was no one at his rooms to handle the concealed wires now.

And Justine Duprez, too, had been snapped away out of his sight by the
unannounced departure of her mistress. He was helpless now to continue
any effective espionage.

Even Helms, the janitor, mournfully shook his head. “The wires are all
silent,” he grumbled. “The mail, too, all now goes direct to Lakemere,
and so I’ve nothing to tell you.” But he wanted a handsome “temporary
loan” just as usual.

A lurid ray of warning light soon gleamed upon Vreeland’s path in a
letter brought by Dr. Alberg from the beleaguered Frenchwoman. It was
only a scrawl, but a scrawl of unmistakably grave import.

“There is danger hovering near, _mon amant_,” she warned. “The old
judge, the newspaper man, and his ugly, raw-boned sister have all been
here, with the Kelly, little green-eyed Irish devil, and the other
girl, the pretty one, who was her assistant with you.

“_Dieu!_ how handsome that woman is. But they are all gone away now
save the old judge, who comes every day, going back at night, and the
Kelly woman, who goes home Saturday night. The other girl went away
at night with the two Conyers. Watch the Kelly. She may come down to
your office to spy. I fear that Madame has already missed the paper.
Remember, we must stand and fall together, you and I. If I ever find
that dark-eyed beauty near you, some dark night, look out for a dash of
vitriol in her pretty face. That’s all. You would not dare to punish
me! I will have no rivals! _You belong to me now!_” Vreeland groaned in
his helpless rage.

Harold Vreeland’s heart beat wildly as Senator Garston, after locking
the door, drew two chairs into the middle of the room. He studied the
young man’s face and said slowly:

“Vreeland, I am now in a position to make a fortune for you. I can
easily see that you depend on Mrs. Willoughby in some way. I want you
to take a few moments to consider whether you will not put yourself
unreservedly into my hands, and so, in helping me, help yourself. You
know what the favor of rich women finally amounts to. The day that the
wind blows cold you are left out in the street. But I can put you ‘on
velvet.’ Now, don’t speak too quickly. It is a very serious matter. You
and I can work like men together, with no change of heart.”

“What do you wish of me?” guardedly demanded Vreeland. “It must be
nothing inimical to Mrs. Willoughby’s stock interests. I am no
babbler, and no traitor.”

“Your character is perfectly safe in my hands,” half sneered Garston.
“I merely want you to help me, and make your own future, while not
injuring your lovely employer.

“I know already, through Alynton, that you’re only a figurehead in the
firm, and, by the way, he is pushing that nephew of his right in as
fast as he can, between you and Mrs. Willoughby. He does not like you.
A touch of jealousy.” The chance shot told, and it cut Vreeland to the
quick. Garston smiled sardonically.

Harold Vreeland’s face was livid with rage as the strong man calmly
gazed into his eyes and said: “If you have ever nourished the idea of
managing Elaine Willoughby, you can dismiss it. The lady is some years
your senior, and moreover, there may be prior claims. A man like you,
with your present standing and possible future, should only mate with
someone like Katharine Norreys. The maternal tinge to a marriage with
an elder woman is not the thing for a man of your marked gifts, your
position, and your career. You can do better. The afternoon sun of life
has little real warmth in it. Be warned in time.”

Vreeland sprang to his feet. “It seems that you are taking an
unwarrantable liberty,” he hotly protested. He had now dropped the
waiting game—but he had fallen into able hands.

“Nonsense,” calmly replied the Senator-elect. “You will be left out in
the street in three months if you let the cold-hearted Alynton dominate
that woman’s changing mind. He wishes to marry her _himself_. I say
that he shall not! Now, you see, our game is the same. He has already
enough power to displace you—for reasons entirely beyond your control.”

The words “Sugar syndicate” leaped to Vreeland’s pale lips, but he
mastered himself. “Tell me the truth. Give me the whole game. Show me
where you can secure me—and then I am your man. But I will not be paid
off with fairy tales.” James Garston laughed easily.

“I am a good paymaster, and I’ve already learned my cue. Nothing for
nothing in New York. I would never dare to trifle with a wideawake man
like you,” and then Vreeland bowed and smiled.

“Then, what must I do for you?” demanded Vreeland, who was now
thoroughly off his guard.

The Senator studied his man carefully. “I think that I’ll trust you,”
he slowly said. Standing before his would-be dupe he said, carelessly.
“I had supposed that you knew that Mrs. Willoughby was still bound in a
marriage which would make all your season’s work ‘love’s labor lost.’”

The secret was out at last!

Vreeland’s eyes were downcast. He tried to guard his tell-tale face.

“And has a daughter now old enough to be a more fitting wife to
you than even that Indian-summer beauty—the mother,” remorselessly
continued the Senator, as Vreeland sprang to his feet in a torment.

“Now, I want you to find that daughter for me—and if you do, your
fortune is made.” He quietly added: “You see the presence of that
girl would spoil the Alynton marriage, and Elaine Willoughby has
only a heart of stone. She has merely drawn Alynton on by an assumed
resistance. My lady has played her cards well. I want to find the
girl—and break off that match—for business reasons.”

The flood of burning jealousy which swept over Vreeland’s mind now
washed away the last vestige of his calculating prudence. Alynton
should never have the Lady of Lakemere.

For a moment a torturing, haunting resemblance was strangely made plain
to him. And now he would hunt down that lost lamb which had escaped
both himself and that thirsty she-wolf, Joanna Marble. There was a
double motive for the chase now.

“Is that the girl whom you are searching for?” suddenly exclaimed the
excited broker, as he thrust Romaine Garland’s picture before the gaze
of the astonished Western millionaire.

There was a cry—an echo of the buried past surging now from Garston’s
breast. The echo of a love long dead.

“By God! It is Margaret herself—at eighteen. Tell me—tell me—where did
you get this?” He had seized Vreeland by both hands and the picture lay
between them, smiling up at the excited men from the wine-stained table.

Vreeland bitterly thought of the vacant chair in his luxurious den—the
chair that Romaine Garland had quitted forever. He began to see that
plainly which as hitherto had only glimmered “as in a glass darkly.”
And for a second time, Fate had dealt him a heavy blow. She had escaped
him as scathless as the “Lady of the Red Rose.” He had a foothold left,
however.

“That is my secret, sir,” sharply said Vreeland, as he wrenched himself
loose, and pocketed the photograph sent “for inspection to Miss Marble.”

“And that secret is for sale to you, on fair conditions.”

“Let us make instant terms, Vreeland,” cried Garston, dropping into a
chair. He was eager now. He reached out for a glass of cognac.

“Your game is mine—and mine is yours. If you find that girl for me I’ll
make your fortune—I swear it. I’ll put you into the strongest secret
circle in America.

“You shall handle all my private affairs—but I must have a gage of your
fidelity—even when I’ve paid the price.”

He watched the breathless schemer, who faltered: “And that is, when
you marry Katharine Norreys there will be no secrets between us. You
shall have money now—but to open all the doors even to you of the
‘Illuminati,’ you must be mine in interest—forever.” And then they
opened their hearts to each other for the lust of gold, revenge and
power.

The stars were low in the west before the two wary adversaries had
chaffered along to a reasonable basis of bargain and sale.

“To-morrow—I ask only till to-morrow to think all over,” was the truce
which parted them. And so each knew no more of the other’s heart
secrets at the last than those impulsive outbreaks of Nature which will
not down. But they had drifted very near on life’s sea. There were the
wildest dreams of a brilliant future thronging Vreeland’s brain as he
left the Millionaires’ Club to find Dr. Hugo Alberg in his midnight
haunt where the Kegelbahn—beer of the stoutest Munich brew, and the
songs of the Vaterland invited the Teuton to these cheap luxuries,
recalling his happy student days. Vreeland soon caught his gloomy bird.

Vreeland quickly led the startled Doctor aside. He handed over to him
five one-hundred-dollar bills. “Get out of here by the first morning
train. Make any professional excuse. Find out who is up at Lakemere
with your patient, and, from Justine you must get me the whereabouts of
that dark-haired girl who worked for me. The pretty one that you saw in
my room—Miss Romaine Garland.”

“I will be waiting for you at your rooms on your return—and, bid
Justine not to dare to write or send a message save by you. There is
the devil to pay somewhere!”

Neither Senator Garston nor Harold Vreeland were to be found on the
busy Saturday which dawned upon them. For Vreeland, telegraphing down
to the office that he was called out of town for the half-holiday,
closeted himself with a downtown detective firm.

Long before the hour for Alberg’s return, Vreeland knew that Hugh
Conyers was absent at New Orleans, on a mission for the “Clarion,” and
that his art-loving sister had accompanied him, en route to Colorado
Springs, for the rest of the raw spring season. Their dainty little
apartment was closed and locked.

There were thus two dangerous enemies out of the way.

At five o’clock the travel-wearied Dr. Alberg returned with his budget
of news.

“There has been a devil of a scene up at Lakemere,” growled the Teuton.
“I found my handsome vixen of a patient in a decidedly healthy rage.
This Senator Garston came up on a train an hour later than mine.

“There was a violent quarrel between him and our patroness. Justine
could only linger near enough to hear loud voices, and soon, Garston
dashed away as madly as if the Wild Huntsman was after him. Now, our
one friend bids me tell you that Sara Conyers has really gone West on
business for Mrs. Willoughby.

“The pretty fraulein has vanished, too—but she is in some plot. The
night before the Conyers woman left, the three sat up nearly the whole
night. Justine would have followed this girl, but she can not manage to
be even a moment out of the mistress’ sight. And old Endicott comes and
goes every day. Justine hates the very shadow of the Garland woman, for
Madame has taken one of her sudden fits of fancying a new face—you know
how that lasts,” growled Alberg.

Harold Vreeland sought out Senator Garston, whom he found at dinner,
with the sparkling California beauty at his side. A few whispers were
exchanged, and then, an appointment was soon made. Garston gave no
sign to the young man that he had listened that day to a defiance unto
death. “He is a liar, too,” mused Vreeland, and yet, for all this, he
forgot, too, to even mention that he had been out of town.

And yet, gazing into Katharine Norreys’ inviting eyes, as he bade
her adieu, Vreeland found that part of his “purchase price” to be
wonderfully fair.

“I could go easily through life with her, backed by a senatorial
‘push,’ and plenty of money.

“But I will have it all secured. The money all paid down first. Garston
then becomes my real employer. In this ominous drift, I must change
ships at sea—always a risky business, but yet the bold-hearted Perry
won laurels and immortality thereby. And yet, this man may be tricking
me.” Vreeland, after cogitation, realized that Garston had not actually
lied, but he had prudently held back the truth. “I suppose that he is
holding the old secret of her early life over her.

“Who the dickens was the missing man? This girl must have had a father.
And that father hailed Elaine Willoughby as ‘Margaret’ in her heyday.

“I suppose this cold, granite-hearted upstart has blackmailed his way
into the secret pool of the ‘sweetness and light.’

“Sugar and Oil is a most profitable amorphous mixture.

“And he would now like to block Alynton’s little game—and so to be free
to hold the past over this wonder-working woman’s head.”

“Senator Garston,” cried Vreeland, “you may yet find that love will not
be led in chains. Of all hells on earth, the embrace of an unwilling
woman is the coldest revenge of an outraged Nature. And he should
beware of Elaine—if she can, she will strike back at him like a wounded
lioness.

“And for my own safety there is but one rule, ‘Cash down on the
delivery of goods.’

“And so far, he only proposes partial payments—with Katharine Norreys
as our mutual gage of faith to the last.”

Agnostic as he was, Vreeland was forced to admit that Garston’s
disclosure of Mrs. Willoughby’s marital chains had swept away his last
hope of ever being the master of Lakemere.

She was still the wife of some unknown John Doe—and Vreeland knew that
Garston would never babble.

The young broker was ready now to play his last card to make his
position between the two enemies impregnable. He was again at Life’s
crossroads. But he had a last little game to play out before a final
decision.

He was the picture of elegant prosperity as he picked his way up the
long stairs of the modest apartment on a side street where the humble
Kelly family gazed from a four-story window upon a row of private
stables opposite.

The hour was opportune, and his own coupé awaited him below. The hands
of the little clock marked nine as Vreeland raised his hat to the
white-haired old Irish mother seated there, prayer-book in hand, and
giving a touch of dignity to the plain little “parlor.”

The keen-eyed young schemer quickly noted the photograph of Miss
Romaine Garland proudly given the place of honor upon the mantel.

Before he could announce his errand, Miss Mary Kelly painfully limped
in from the other room, whence a murmur of voices had told him of her
presence. If he could only trap her into revealing Romaine’s address!

All his gentle gravity of manner was manifest as Vreeland explained
his personal call. “I desire to send to Miss Garland her uncollected
monthly salary, and also to obtain some private papers which must be
yet in her possession,” began Vreeland, carefully studying the girl’s
plaintive pale face.

“If you would kindly give me Miss Garland’s present address, I can send
a messenger to her. She probably forgot the papers.”

Vreeland paused, and then his heart hardened, as the young girl’s
fearless eyes looked him through and through.

There was an indictment in her innocent glances which made him mutter,
“Miss Majesty has surely blabbed about the Ollie Manson musicale. That
was a clumsy failure.”

“I cannot give you Miss Garland’s address, Mr. Vreeland,” said the
girl, with an uneasy glance at her old mother.

“She has left New York City for good, and I think has gone to
California.”

“When she said ‘good-by’ to me, she mentioned that she would not care
to continue as the only woman worker in your employ. I presume that you
will hear from her through Miss Marble’s agency.”

Vreeland’s quick wit told him that here was “no thoroughfare.” And all
his mean suspicions had been strengthened by Joanna Marble’s world-worn
innuendoes. His lips curled in an unmanly sneer. “Ah, yes! I think I
shall write to Miss Marble, and now inform her of the young woman’s
dishonorable discharge. I can, of course, send her salary to the
agency, and as for my papers, I presume that they went to California
with her ‘character.’ Respectable young women are usually not ashamed
to own their residence. Did she tell you this up at Lakemere?”

His voice was cutting and insulting in its brutal sneer.

The frightened semi-cripple was struggling to her feet to leave the
room, when a brawny, blue-coated young giant dashed through the still
opened door.

He seized Vreeland’s wrist with an iron clutch and twisted him around
before the startled young girl, while the old mother’s hands went up in
a pious appeal. There was the hatred of hell on Vreeland’s face as he
struggled in that vise-like grip.

“Forbear, Dan Daly! Remember that he’s under our roof,” the aged widow
cried.

The young roundsman fixed a truculent glance upon the astonished
Vreeland. “Apologize, both to the present and absent, you great hulking
coward,” he cried. “If it were not for my blue coat, I’d throw you down
stairs. And now get out the way you came. Be quick, too, about it!”

With a mumbled apology, crestfallen and raging at heart, Vreeland
sneaked down stairs.

“I was a fool to get into this low Irish nest,” he growled, as he
sprang into his coupé.

When safely back at the “Elmleaf” he reviewed the whole situation.
“There’s a cold plant here! That woman has never left this town. I
think that I’ll work the wires to Colorado Springs, and the detectives
can handle California for me.”

He went out to a gay little late supper, not realizing that Dan Daly
the Roundsman had just sworn a mighty oath to “keep his eye” on the
elegant member of the “Swell Mob,” and all Daly’s oaths were sworn to
for love’s sweet sake, and were doubly iron clad.

It was with a shiver of impending fear that Vreeland, pausing at a
cigar store on Herald Square, accidentally overheard the night chatter
of two late newspaper Bohemians: “I always thought Hugh Conyers was not
a marrying man, but it seems that he is a quiet, sneaking lover after
all.”

“Down at Philadelphia the other day I saw him put his sister, Sara,
on board a State line boat for Europe, and the prettiest young woman
I ever saw, a staving-looking brunette, was with the old maid artist.
Hugh was mighty affectionate, too, I can tell you.”

“Liars and deceivers all,” raged Vreeland. “But I’ve got their whole
game now. They have run her over to Europe. I can find her there
easily.”

He went home, triumphant in his future plans, little dreaming that
Mrs. Elaine Willoughby had called Justine to her bedside at Lakemere a
half an hour before. “I have been robbed, and robbed here, in my own
house,” the lady sternly said. “You alone know of the paper hidden in
my corset. Explain at once.”




CHAPTER XII.

MINE AND COUNTERMINE.


The mistress of Lakemere was frozen into a forced calm as she keenly
eyed Justine Duprez standing with open-eyed astonishment before the
woman whose heart was still racked with the sharp battle with Garston.
But Justine’s heart was tranquil. The nurse was far away over the seas
now.

The one man living who knew the vital secret of her life had thrown off
his mask in the bitter conflict of the afternoon.

“If you will not bring me into your life again, Margaret,” he cried, “I
swear that I will fight my way to that child’s side, and she shall know
how your cold pride is throttling a father’s honest love. It has been a
hard life, the lonely one I’ve led.

“And to that child’s side, I will yet win my way.

“Remember, Alynton and his friends must listen to me. I can crush you.

“The walls of your flimsy social fortification will fall around you at
my touch. Tell me, where have you hidden our child—your child, Margaret
Cranstoun! My child!” And a new fear had entered into the mother’s
soul, all bereft of a husband’s love.

The Senator’s appeal was the hoarse, pleading cry of a last despair,
and in it were the echoes of the last agony of a desperate man. There
before him, still defiant, stood the wife of his youth, glowing in her
autumn beauty, and at the last, madly desired by the revenge of an
outraged love.

All the triumphs of his life were only Dead Sea fruit, apples of Sodom.
For he knew that the proud, silent lips before him might tell the story
of a father’s shame to that unknown girl whose lovely face now haunted
him. The girl whose picture still rested on the heart of the yet
unbought Vreeland. For the schemer had carefully reclaimed his property.

“The past is sealed. You shall never hear her call you father. Mine she
is forever, brought forth in tears, nurtured in sorrow and mine alone,”
defiantly cried Elaine. “I have bought my freedom, with all these long
and lonely years, and it is Nature’s revolt against the recreated
passion of your youth.

“Tell me,” she sternly said, “had you found me poor, faded, broken, in
obscurity, would you have then begged to atone?” She faced him like a
tigress.

His quivering lips refused to lie, but he drew nearer to her
menacingly. “Stand off!” she panted. “Your ownership is forfeit. The
brute tyranny of marriage as made by man; you can not reforge the chain
I wore once. Every fiber of my flesh revolts against your touch. And
she—the pure, the innocent, you shall never see. I swear it!” He had
thus raged at her side in brutal menaces.

“I go now to Alynton. They shall know whom they trust with secrets that
would shake a nation,” the passion-blinded man growled, forgetting that
he had dropped to the mere bully. But the victorious woman laughed him
to scorn.

“I hold them, you and your masters, in the hollow of my hand,” the
defiant woman said. “At bay, a true woman fears nothing. Your ruin and
public shame await you. I will deal with them alone.” And so he had
failed.

When James Garston was gone, his mad thoughts goading him on to the
final purchase of Vreeland as the seal of his revenge, the exhausted
woman had sought her room. “I must telegraph for Judge Endicott,” she
muttered. “This paper must be placed where neither murder nor millions
can reach it.” She slowly examined the dangerous envelope, and then her
stricken heart stopped beating as the blank paper fluttered down at
her feet. Gone—when—where—how? A thousand times she had felt it there
resting on a heart now thrilled with a loving hunger for the beautiful
girl who was far away over the yeasty Atlantic surges, with the one
woman whom she could trust in life and death, Sara Conyers.

She had hardly felt the clasp of her daughter’s loving arms before fate
sundered them. Fate and fear had parted them.

Her mind was working with lightning rapidity as she awaited the
stubborn French maid’s answer. In an instant she revolved the whole
circle of her friends and foes. Who was the thief? Justine’s calm voice
recalled her to the troubles of the moment. “I have never seen it since
I sewed it in for you at the Arlington Hotel. Madame does not doubt me,
I hope. Have any of the jewels in my custody been stolen or your money?
When did Madame discover the loss?”

Under the clairvoyance of suspicion, Elaine realized the unmistakable
air of the _déclassée_, in the woman’s crafty face and the physical
abandon of her tell-tale bearing. And yet, she felt that Justine was
technically innocent.

Secure in a nearness to her generous employer, Justine Duprez had
lately given herself over to all the easy luxuries of a vicious life,
and the unerring record was now written on her smug face. There was
all the insolence of the woman’s vile nature shining in her velvety
eyes—the servant ready to turn and rend her mistress.

“Here is a possible enemy, a spy, the willing tool of others,” mused
Elaine Willoughby, as she rose and coldly said, “The matter is merely
an annoyance, not a loss. I however wish to be always able to trust
those around me.” In her own mind she quickly recalled the last time
when she had verified the existence of the document which bound up a
financial secret of national importance. It was on the day before the
dinner at which James Garston had come back into her life as a living
legacy of a dead past. The existence of the paper had been verified
then, in view of possible “business.” “When had it been stolen?” Her
long illness flashed upon her. There were a hundred chances since then.

“Madame may remember her long illness,” sullenly said the uneasy
Frenchwoman, at last. “There were two strange women in charge of you,
night and day. I was not responsible for them, the Doctor brought them
here. One of those nurses robbed Dr. Alberg himself later, and then ran
away. _Mon Dieu!_

“The story was in all the papers. And, _pardonnez moi_, Madame was
out of her mind. The story of that woman’s theft was a talk of the
town. Doctor Alberg supplied her place from the St. Vincent’s Hospital
service. Did he not tell you? But I am sure that he never knew that
Madame, too, had been robbed. And these women were in sole charge for
a fortnight of all your effects. They were in the sick-room night and
day. As for me, Madame, my character is my sole capital.”

She laid a bunch of keys upon the night stand. “If Madame will please
have some one verify her jewels, laces and wardrobe, I am ready to
depart. I shall see the French Consul. He will protect me. And I will
remain here, if Madame pleases, until my room and boxes are searched.
To-morrow I go. _À votre disposition!_”

The sly soubrette feared however that she had gone too far, as her
mistress sternly gazed at her with eyes flashing with indignation.
“Take up your keys, Justine, and go back at once to your room,” she
quietly said. “Send the housekeeper to me.”

In ten minutes, Justine Duprez listened to the quick galloping of a
horse, whirling a coupé away at a breakneck speed. There was help sent
for. Was it to be the police? She raged in her heart, for there was no
indication of her angry mistress’ intentions.

“Not a word can I send off to warn Vreeland. It is every one for
himself now. And she dare not arrest me, for all her quiet suspicions.
The other women were in charge. And Vreeland must protect me now.”
Justine felt reasonably safe.

The woman dreamed uneasy dreams, however, that night, for she had
realized in the past days, to her astonishment, that she had been
skillfully kept chained to her mistress’ side. She knew nothing of
the one darling hope of Elaine Willoughby’s heart, to hide Miss
Romaine Garland forever from the gleam of the pitiless eyes of the
passion-maddened husband of her youth. And the caution of the secret
council of friends had held her as a hostage indoors.

But Dr. Hugo Alberg was absolutely in the dark when he reached Lakemere
by the earliest morning train. He marveled at the absence of Justine,
when he awaited the summons of his supposed patient. The woman,
secretly frightened more every moment at her long isolation from her
only protector, was on duty, charged with carefully examining every
article of her mistress’ wardrobe, and searching all the rooms where
the invalid had been despoiled by parties unknown. She became bolder,
for as yet, they had not dared to arrest her.

Through the opened doors of the anteroom, Justine Duprez could see the
flushed face of the greedy German doctor as he conversed in a low tone
with the woman whose every faculty was now on the alert. It was an hour
of drawn out agony to her before the doctor hastened away, and from her
window, Justine could see him being rapidly driven back to the station.
And still her mistress was sternly silent.

That evening the household at Lakemere was reinforced by a detective in
plain clothes, who publicly assembled every inmate of the mansion house
and questioned them all, for some hours, upon every movement of the two
nurses who had been in charge of their mistress. A shadow of suspicion
brooded over the whole _ménage_ now. Justine Duprez was now conscious
of a burning gnawing at her heart.

For, all day the pale-faced cripple, Mary Kelly, had been working
with flying fingers at the side of Mrs. Willoughby, and the rattle
of the key and the clang of the telephone bell was unceasing. The
Frenchwoman’s nerves were shaken with the suspense.

“Vreeland is powerless here,” mused the frightened Frenchwoman. “He
forgot in his haste to tap the wires from Lakemere to the old Judge’s
office, and so, all harm can be done to us now. We are only digging in
the dark. We have no defense whatever. We are cut off from each other.
This house is really a prison for me now.”

The easy swing of Justine’s debonnair insolence would have moderated
had she known that a detective promptly met Doctor Hugo Alberg at the
Forty-second Street Station; that Mary Kelly’s schoolboy brother had
orders not to lose sight of Vreeland in his daily wanderings, until
relieved by the night detective; that the “Circassia,” too, was being
watched night and day, and that even Senator James Garston was now
provided with an invisible escort. For, Elaine Willoughby was fighting
for life and love now, to the death.

While Justine was held an unwilling listener to the detective’s
cross-examinations at Lakemere, Judge Hiram Endicott was closeted below
in a grave conference with Mrs. Willoughby, whereat Roundsman Dan Daly,
looking sheepish enough in mufti, watched the pale-faced Mary Kelly’s
slender fingers recording in shorthand all the directions of the
silver-haired lawyer.

It was midnight before the entire domestic force at Lakemere were
allowed to separate, after volunteering an examination of all their
rooms and luggage. They knew not what had been stolen, but a vague
distrust of each other was now written on all their sullen faces.

“This forces me to volunteer to do the same, and so, cuts off my
lawsuit for damages,” snarled Justine, as she descended to find the
rooms of her wearied mistress in darkness.

The hastily summoned counselors had departed to New York, without
the Frenchwoman even learning of their identity. And now, in her
loneliness, Justine Duprez became the prey to a sudden fear.

In the silence of the night she conjured up visions of a condign
punishment reaching only herself. Her fellow-conspirator, her ignoble
lover! If he could only be warned.

It was one o’clock when she stole out into the silent gardens dreaming
around the mansion. It was a desperate plan, but it would warn her
lover and accomplice. If she could only reach the village!

But it was two miles to the railroad station. Once there however,
a French restaurateur, who was her slave, could send a dispatch to
the old hag in charge of her rooms on South Fifth Avenue. She could
even send a messenger boy down to warn Vreeland. And the letter which
explained the dangers now threatening them all was hidden in her bosom,
ready for the mail, and inclosed under cover to the old woman. The
little haunt at the station was open all night for the trainsmen and
freight handlers—a sort of all-night caravansera.

And she knew she could trust Pierre Gervais. A throb of guilty pride
stirred her bosom. He was her easily subjugated slave, and her
countryman.

Young, alert and active, the two miles of country road was nothing to
the hardy Parisienne, child of the _trottoirs_. Her hand was already
upon the latch of the nearest gate, as a dark form glided to her side.
She was trapped!

“Rather late for a walk, Mademoiselle,” quietly remarked the detective,
who had stolen after her noiselessly. “You must beware of the night
air. It is treacherous.” In a sullen silence, Justine Duprez returned
to the house. “Here is where you went out; I guess that you know the
way back,” the detective meaningly said, as he resumed his steady tramp
around the house. And the baffled woman slunk upstairs in a silent
wrath.

Safe in her room, Justine Duprez hastened to burn the letter which now
weighed upon her breast with a crushing weight. “My God! If it had
been daylight and they had searched me! Then, the prison cell would
have received me.” With chattering teeth she crept to a corner, and,
unlocking her trunk, took a deep draught from the brandy bottle. She
eyed herself in the glass. Her face was the very image of guilt. Its
mien was that of a hunted woman. “There will soon be trouble for others
now,” she defiantly said. “The only story that will save me from prison
for this attempt is the lame one of a lover in the village. _Va banc!_
I have lost my place anyway; my character can follow it. This cool
woman below is not deceived. They have cut all our wires. I am to be
dogged to death here, day by day. But they can prove absolutely nothing
as to the cursed paper. And my character is just as good as before.”

She laughed a defiant laugh and hummed a bar of a song from La
Perichole. “_O mon cher amant, je te jure, que je t’aime de tout
mon coeur._ He has to shield me—to support me now,” she cheerfully
concluded, as the strong cognac cheered her, “for he is in my power,
and Alberg, too; and that sly boots, August Helms also. They dare not
abandon poor Justine. At the last I confess, and save myself, for my
money is all safe in Paris. Perhaps the Madame would pay me well; who
knows?”

With profound astonishment, Justine Duprez saw the next day glide by
without reproach of any kind. Her mistress had resumed her normal
calm, and beyond a formal search of the whole house, the matter of the
robbery was left in _statu quo_.

Even when Mrs. Willoughby, at night, directed her to pack all her
immediate belongings for an instant return to New York City, there
was no mention of that intercepted nocturnal visit to the station so
skillfully planned. It looked as if the storm was blowing over. The
household had regained its normal calm.

The telegraph and telephone wires were voiceless and but one ominous
cloud lingered over the woman whose personal belongings had passed a
most triumphant inspection. She was not able to evade the sight of the
keen-eyed cripple or of her mistress, for even ten minutes.

And the cat-like nature of the woman rightly warned her of a coming
storm. It was impossible for her the next day, on their departure,
to reach her faithful dupe, Pierre Gervais, for even a moment at the
station.

“Remember, Justine, to watch over my jewels,” said her mistress,
calmly. “Miss Kelly and yourself must not separate for a moment. I hold
you both responsible for them.” And Justine knew the faith of Mary
Kelly but too well.

“I wonder if I am to be arrested on our arrival in New York,” gloomily
mused the woman, who now felt herself entrapped. But her spirits rose
as she realized that once in the “Circassia” there would probably be a
visit from Harold Vreeland himself, at once. “If I can only see him,
warn him, then we are safe, for he will shield me,” she exulted.

And Dr. Alberg, with August Helms, too, would be under her control.
Then it would be an easy matter to thoroughly forewarn the man to whom
alone she looked now for safety.

With true Gallic prevision, her secretly stolen hoard of the seven long
years past, as well as Vreeland’s bribes, was now all safely deposited
in her own name in Paris, and she could gaily laugh at the wolf at the
door. For there were also the two nurses between her and a conviction.

“Yes,” she exulted, “I can snap my fingers at them, and say ‘_Bon jour,
M’sieur Loup! Comment ça va._’”

The only thing now was to comfortably reach Paris. For she knew that
even across the sea she could draw upon Harold Vreeland’s golden
hoard. “He may even come over there, to me, at Paris, and I can finish
plucking him there.” With a demure sleekness, she plumed herself
and closely watched the inscrutable face of her beautiful mistress.
Justine well knew the awkwardness of a mistress daring to arrest her
confidential maid. There was, however, a perfect serenity lingering
upon the noble lines of the human mask which now baffled even the
velvety-eyed Justine, even though her wits were sharpened by her fears.

In the period since the discovery of the abstraction of the vastly
important document, Elaine Willoughby had been fortified with Judge
Endicott’s calm counsels. She knew, too, that she was surrounded with
friends, lynx-eyed and active, and that her emissaries were in the
enemy’s camp.

It had only taken Endicott ten minutes to give her a list of her
probable friends and foes. “The whole thing proves that you were known
to be lulled into the idea that your precious deposit was still there.
No one would dare to threaten or blackmail you and produce that paper;
it is too risky. It would land all the gang into Sing Sing at once.” He
recounted all those whom its possession could possibly benefit. “There
is Garston, a rugged egoist, and a cool-headed, middle-aged possible
wooer. A man who would confidently pit his money and place against
Alynton, even though younger and a thousand times his superior in any
woman’s eyes.”

Elaine Willoughby listened in a hushed relief, for, as fond woman
often does, she had only told her aged Mentor half the truth. She had
merely hinted at Garston’s growing infatuation. “There is Vreeland,
whom I thoroughly detest, and think him at heart capable of any
sneaking villainy. Moreover, Noel also thinks so. Your generous fancies
have cost you dearly in the past, in your easily volunteered faith.
Separately or together this dangerous document would benefit Garston
and Vreeland.

“Now, mark me. Garston would use it, of course, only to bring you to
his arms. You would hear of it from him only, for that purpose only.”

“And Vreeland?” tremblingly demanded his client.

“Would blackmail you for a fortune if you ever fell in his power. I
hate his sleek ways, his insincere eyes, his cat-like moves.

“Minor enemies are Alberg and your French maid. This German doctor
shall not have sole charge of your health again. His explanation about
the nurse is a very lame one. Of course, you can not pin him down, for
he refuges himself behind an ignorance of your loss, and points to her
flight and the hubbub in the papers and the police records.

“Of course, you were too ill to be bothered, and so you may have been
despoiled by either the maid or one or both of the nurses.

“Justine alone knew where the document was; she has been only the agent
of some one of the three; perhaps of all. A rich widow’s doctor too may
be her nearest foe. Why in God’s name did you not have a reputable
family physician? In your easy seclusion you thought yourself safe.

“Now go away, and leave them all to me. All depends upon your absolute
unconcern, and leaving them to me. The rats will come together as soon
as you are out of the way.”

When Hiram Endicott said adieu, it was with a last injunction to Elaine
not to use either the telegraph or telephone in her absence. “The fact
is, my dear child, if you had married some good man instead of dallying
along with these discoveries, you would now be proof against all such
attacks.”

The grumbling old Judge thought of a golden-hearted, manly lover whose
secret he had unwittingly surprised, and sighed when he was on his
homeward way. “Given to a woman for her choice, a sly knave, a handsome
fool, and a man really worthy of her, she will try either of the
first two before ever thinking of the noble heart under her feet. The
experience of every other woman seems to be merely thrown away. It is
the song of the Pied Piper of Hamelin over again.”

The old lawyer swore a deep oath in his rage. “If I can not protect her
against the weaknesses of her own heart, I will at least punish some of
these banded rascals. For they will soon fall into my trap.”

To the astonishment of the mystified Justine Duprez, there was a new
butler on duty in the “Circassia,” a man whose cold and piercing eyes
made her tremble. And also a deft-handed, middle-aged American woman,
whose husband, an extra servant, was evidently cast for “responsible
duties.” And she could not divine the meaning of all this, but she was
tied down to her lonely rack.

The long day dragged away—a day of imprisonment and one of isolation.
There was no visit of the ardent-eyed Vreeland, that envy of all rising
men! And Doctor Hugo Alberg, too, was conspicuously absent.

The Parisienne felt the toils closing around her, as her mistress
called her to her side before dinner. But the “Madame” was perfectly
unmoved.

“I am leaving here for some weeks, Justine,” she carelessly said. “All
your duties in my absence will be to continue to search this entire
apartment with Miss Kelly for the paper, which I may have mislaid. Miss
Kelly, who will remain here, will have entire charge in my name, and I
expect you to remain here with her. You will thus have ample time to
make a most careful search, and very likely you will find the paper,
only a mere formal legal document.”

The Frenchwoman gasped: “Of course, I am free to go out as I wish?”

“Certainly, Justine,” was her mistress’ reply. “But always with Miss
Kelly, as she may need you to help her at any moment. I leave her as my
representative.”

The ashen pallor of fear tinged Justine Duprez’s cheeks, as she bowed
in silence. “They know all, and I—I—must hold Vreeland now, between
myself and the prison door.” Her mistress’ easy politeness gave no
ground for mutiny or quarrel.

The frightened maid knew not whither her mistress had departed when the
“Circassia” was deserted that evening by both the new body servants and
the Lady of Lakemere. Their use as a bodyguard was all too evident.

But the resolute, pale-faced stenographer was on duty there and ready
to enter upon her new kingdom. There was but one forlorn hope left to
Justine—a hurried visit to August Helms, and to send the janitor down
to the Elmleaf with a message to Harold Vreeland. She had not left the
building, and her little absence was unnoted.

“Tell him that I must see him at once on a matter of life and death,
and that he must come to your rooms and wait there to meet me. It is
the only way, and he must come without a moment’s delay, for all our
sakes! Go!”

The stolid German janitor smiled over the ten-dollar bill, which he
pocketed, and after an hour’s waiting at the Elmleaf, learned from
the parchment-faced Bagley that Mr. Harold Vreeland was dining at the
Savoy with Senator Garston and Miss Norreys. A grand, private “swell
function,” and so, likely to be a late one.

“I’ll give him your message,” obligingly said Mr. Vreeland’s man. “I
’ave always to wait up for him, you know. He has to be undressed by me.
So, I am sure to see him.”

Helms was anxious to get away and sample the good “Münchner Leist-brau”
in his brother-in-law’s saloon near by, and so he yielded up his story
with a sly wink. “Fine girl, that Justine. They are all the same—these
pretty French maids.”

When he lumbered away, he did not realize that Judge Hiram Endicott
had received the message before the triumphant Harold Vreeland had
returned, flushed with both love and wine. The blundering janitor had
played into the enemy’s hands, and Bagley had easily earned a heavy
reward.

Before Vreeland sat in hiding the next morning, awaiting Justine in
Helms’ rooms at the “Circassia,” Hugh Conyers handed a cipher dispatch
to Mrs. Elaine Willoughby at Washington, on her way to Asheville, in
the far North Carolinian hills. “There is the missing link, Madame,”
said Conyers. “Vreeland and your maid have jointly robbed you. This
vulgar janitor is only their tool and paid go-between. Doctor Alberg
and Vreeland were shut up together for some hours yesterday, and you
will find that the janitor has probably robbed your private letters in
their interest. I’ll wire now to Officer Dan Daly, and have him watched
day and night. He is only a beer-sodden fool. But we will just let them
go on, and drop one by one, into the trap. You will later find Garston
lurking behind it all. I think I begin to see his little game. Somehow,
I distrust that man,” and he murmured, semi-unconsciously, as he gazed
at the agitated woman beside him:

“Your lonely life has made you an easy prey heretofore to both schemer
and fortune-hunter. You will have now Romaine to guard, and you need
help. You can not go on and brave society’s natural curiosity.

“And, no half explanations will do. When we have recovered your missing
document, you must abandon forever all your operations in the Street,
and go away to some safe European land, either Sweden, Switzerland or
Germany, and, moreover, under a good guard.

“If you stay here, you need a resolute man at your side, one who knows
all your enemies, and one who can protect you. It is the revenge of
Nature’s laws. You can not be father and mother both to your beautiful
Cinderella—God bless her!”

“And do you think that my friends are in any danger over the loss of
the stolen document?” tremblingly said Elaine, fixing her eyes fondly
upon his earnest face.

“No,” said the journalist. “There has been time already to have struck
at them. The paper is only held to coerce you—either to gain over your
hand in marriage, or else, money will be the price of your safety.

“If it’s Vreeland, it will be merely money. If it’s Garston, and far
the more dangerous of the two—a man not foolish enough for criminal
blackmailing threats—then he wants to control both you and Romaine.

“Of course, he has no claim whatever on Romaine. He would only use her
as the pivot to turn your heart toward him.”

Elaine Willoughby’s eyes were filled with sudden tears. “If I only
dared to tell you all!” she murmured.

But as their hands met, Hugh Conyers brokenly said: “I am yours to
the death; I can wait for your words, Elaine. Romaine is safe under a
watchful guardian. Roper was an old Wells-Fargo shotgun messenger; a
trusted Pinkerton man later, and as Romaine is Sara’s roommate, and as
Roper never leaves them by day, you and I can wait here without fear
till the demand is made on you.

“And then, you may find the two men whom I fear turn up together. But
the very moment they take any steps that indicate the possession of the
document, the tables are turned.

“They are then in our power. And Bagley may further trap Vreeland.”

“He may have sold his secret to Senator Garston,” faltered Elaine
Willoughby. “The only man on earth whom I fear.”

“Fear nothing, however, while I am at your side, and Endicott is
our Blucher in reserve. Our fears are always more real than our
hopes,” said Conyers, as he relapsed into a brown study. He feared a
self-betrayal.

The winsome woman at his side was gazing at him with a new and tender
light in her eyes. “How noble he is! How true!” she sighed; for Hugh
Conyers’ friendship was a rock in the desert of her life.

It was after four that afternoon when Harold Vreeland, plainly dressed,
sauntered into the rear entrance of the “Circassia,” and sought the
rooms of August Helms, the janitor. He was only waiting for the
final sale of a soul and to hear the full story of Justine. The cold
relegation to his routine duties at the office, and Mrs. Willoughby’s
message, had now cut off all hopes of a nearer social approach.

“I must be very careful,” he mused. “These fellows down here are all
on the watch; and if Elaine abandons me, I am half stranded with my
winter’s extravagance and, my poor fifteen thousand dollars will not go
very far. But, Garston counsels me to keep cool, to play my old game,
and to post him. He must now give me his open aid, and Elaine may not
then dare to thrust me out.

“And if I married Katharine Norreys, that would be the fairest reason
for a transference into Senator Garston’s camp.

“He must give me his entire business in stocks.”

He had quietly dropped into his old business routine, and the waxen
mask of his face was unruffled even before Wyman and Noel Endicott, his
foes in ambush. He had in some dim way realized that Elaine Willoughby
had only used him as a lever to crush the dead favorite, Hathorn. And
he began now to fear her variable nature.

“I do not dare to accuse her,” he growled, “for Alida’s visits were a
treason to my trust. Does she know of them?” He breathed freer at the
rumors of the approaching marriage of the golden-hearted Potter with
the woman who was his natural mate. “That will keep her mouth shut
forever, for her own sake!” meanly exulted Vreeland.

When Justine glided into the dark back room of the janitor, her excited
lover cut short all tenderness.

“Tell me, for God’s sake, all you know! We can make an appointment for
South Fifth Avenue afterwards.”

He had brought a roll of crisp bills to stimulate Justine’s memory,
and when he slipped away half an hour later, his heart was throbbing
wildly. He was armed at all points now.

In his mean egoism, he saw the storm lowering only over Justine’s head.
“Bah! they will merely chase her over to Paris; a few thousand will
close her mouth there.

“And I can surely afford it, when I marry Katharine Norreys, a
millionairess _in posse_!”

He went directly to the Savoy Hotel, after sending up a beautiful
corbeille of flowers. His mind was made up at last. “Justine is all
right. She dare not talk. And they will seal her lips and send her out
of America.” He laughed lightly. “My capricious employer! You are only
playing my game for me. For I should not care to have Justine Duprez as
a bridesmaid. It will be well to have her out of the way. Garston might
use his sly arts on her.”

Lulled by his mean selfishness he forgot all his own risks, in
believing the now half-desperate maid to be the single object of
suspicion.

He little knew that the police were quietly watching every movement
of himself, Doctor Alberg and the now fretful Justine. The cool body
servant, Bagley, was a spy by night and day; and even janitor August
Helms and the two letter-carriers at the “Circassia” were under the
surveillance of roundsman Dan Daly’s friends in plain clothes.

A minute mark on every letter and a special time list enabled Miss Mary
Kelly, self-possessed and untiring, to compare daily her list with the
chief clerk of Station Z.

An average detention of two hours on every letter, and the use of
prepared decoys, told of the unfaithfulness of the janitor and the
collusion of the unfortunate Mulholland, who had succumbed to the
demands of a thirst beyond his salary. For the other letter-carrier had
vindicated himself, and aided to trap his fellow.

Harold Vreeland was now ready for his final bargain with the
stony-faced Senator James Garston. He had withdrawn himself from
general society, and, as envious swains said, was “making the running”
now on Miss Katharine VanDyke Norreys.

The tall, blonde beauty’s exquisite grace, her superb dress, her
Western free-lance wit, and all the brilliant glow of her youthful
freshness, accentuated the charms of golden hair and the almost
pleading violet eyes _à l’Imperatrice Eugenie_.

Once or twice Vreeland fancied that he had discerned a tenderness
beyond their relations in her manner to Senator Garston, but his whole
faculties were now devoted to the arrangement of his dual future
relations.

“I can easily get my price from Mrs. Willoughby—the price of her
peace—and I might find a way to discover and return the dangerous
paper.

“A voyage to London, hunting down Martha Wilmot, and then, a return of
the paper to her as a conquering hero.” In fact, the custody of the
paper now became a source of daily worry to him. He dared not give it
to any other. He feared to deposit it in any bank of the city or in a
safety vault.

“I am king over Justine while I have it,” he mused, “and to convey it
about me is a fearful risk. If I leave it in hiding, a house may burn,
and there is always the unexpected to fear. If I should fall ill—” He
began to grow morbidly cowardly.

He was lulled by Elaine Willoughby’s silence as to her loss. “Of
course,” he reflected, “Doctor Alberg, the two nurses and Justine
were the only ones who had access to her during the illness following
Garston’s sudden appearance. I am a ‘rank outsider’ in all that.”

It was clear to him that the Lady of Lakemere had accepted Doctor
Alberg’s ingeniously contrived explanation as to Martha Wilmot’s
robbery. But the paper—the paper! What to do with it now?

In fact, Judge Hiram Endicott, after a long examination of the
newspapers and police records, had finally dismissed the frightened
German physician with the remark: “I suppose that this sly adventuress
of a nurse thought her patient had concealed some bank bills or stocks
in that womanly hiding place, the corset, and has undoubtedly destroyed
the private papers, which were of no value to any one but the owner.”
The able old lawyer calmed the frightened doctor’s all too evident fear
of losing his “star” patient.

Those same private papers, the original and the copy, had been already
shifted by Harold Vreeland, from time to time, through a dozen
different hiding places.

“Damn them!” he growled. “If I burn them, I am safe, but then I lose my
hold on Elaine. If I sell them to Senator Garston, I am in his hands as
a criminal, and forever in his power. I’ll make my bargain with him,
and then, cover over my breach with Mrs. Willoughby by a well-devised
return. If she would only give me a sign of her real purposes!” He was
in a quandary, and had no counsel.

He never knew that Hugh Conyers wrote the long and even unusually
friendly letter from Asheville, in which his patroness announced her
intention of a long voyage “for a complete rest and change of air.”

A tour, perhaps, around the world via Japan, but he did know that he
was to assist Noel Endicott and his cool partner, Wyman, in the routine
business.

“Stocks appear to be standing on a dead level,” she wrote, “and so, I
will lose nothing in my absence.”

The clear intimation that he would receive fifteen thousand dollars a
year for his services, and that the “Elmleaf” apartment would be kept
up as an extra account, satisfied him.

“It will be unnecessary for you to write to me for orders. I may go
on from here,” the letter concluded; “and you will receive all my
final wishes later, through Judge Endicott, by the hands of Noel. Miss
Kelly, in charge at the ‘Circassia,’ will liquidate all the ‘Elmleaf’
bills as usual, through Bagley. I shall close up both my rooms at the
‘Circassia’ and Lakemere. Please acknowledge the receipt of this to my
Asheville address.”

“By Jove! She is a cool hand!” cried Vreeland. “The Colorado Springs
humbug and the southern trip was only devised to outwit Garston. She
will go around the world and meet her child in a safe hiding-place.
Now I am ready to sell out to Garston for a substantial consideration.
I am safe, and, I can easily hoodwink her.”




CHAPTER XIII.

A WEDDING IN HIGH LIFE.


It was a week later when two alert-minded men faced each other over a
table in Senator James Garston’s private rooms at the Plaza Hotel. No
single thread of the tangle had been successfully followed up by the
restless Vreeland, save that Mr. Hugh Conyers, gravely occupied in his
usual duties, had returned to the office of the _Daily Clarion_.

And of the whereabouts of Mrs. Elaine Willoughby, Vreeland knew
absolutely nothing, save that in a stolen interview with Justine Duprez
he learned that Miss Mary Kelly, now aided by her brother and mother as
inmates, was the caretaker of the superb “Circassia” apartment. And so,
Justine had a new mistress, pro tem.

The private secretary had handed to the French maid a note from her
absent mistress, bidding her remain on duty at the “Circassia” until
her own return. “Miss Kelly represents me; she will pay you and give
you her orders, carrying out my directions to her.” And Justine dared
not break away.

There was joy now in Justine’s anxious heart, for the stolen interviews
at her old rooms in South Fifth Avenue, perhaps, could be soon renewed,
Miss Kelly generously allowing the maid all her usual outings.

And Vreeland had soon calmed the Parisienne’s growing fears.

“She must however know no more of my affairs now,” mused the young
broker. “She will be useless to me in the future game, as Fate has
dealt the cards.”

But he knew he might have some further use for her, to watch the
promoted amanuensis and to learn of Mrs. Willoughby’s movements.

“Yes, she must continue to intercept the letters. Thank Heaven, I
can always depend upon the janitor and Mulholland!” was Vreeland’s
flattering consolation to his soul.

“It is the only way to trace Mrs. Willoughby’s real movements and so be
able to post Senator Garston.”

He would have been disturbed had he marked roundsman Dan Daly, a cool
but shadowy pursuer of Justine Duprez on her every outing, and known
also that the untiring schoolboy brother was on his own trail all the
while.

The moving into the South Fifth Avenue lodging-house of a very
agreeable old French crony gave a neighbor to Justine’s resident
old hag, who speedily became a familiar visitor. And then through
the walls of that adjoining room, a carefully contrived peep-hole
enabled roundsman Daly’s all-seeing eye to witness the now infrequent
interviews of Vreeland and Justine.

“I shall not be happy until I place the jewelry on that scoundrel’s
wrists,” was Daly’s pledge to his own heart, for he had not forgotten
Vreeland—bully and coward! There was a growing score to settle—a long
one!

And so Vreeland and Justine had freely met in the fancied security of
their Fools’ Paradise.

But blissfully ignorant, over the wine, Vreeland in the crowning
interview, eyed the Western rising statesman. He was all on the alert
as he said: “Senator Garston, I am now ready to close with you.

“But first, you must plainly tell me all. Why do you wish to find this
girl?”

Garston carelessly knocked the ash off his cigar, as he coolly said:
“There is a large amount of Western property, a very large one, in
which that child has an interest, an interest moreover of which she
knows nothing. That is my real business with the girl, whose life story
I alone know—save the mother who has adroitly hidden her so long. You
see her presence would have embarrassed the social queen!”

“Who was her father?” flatly demanded Vreeland.

The Senator’s eyes hardened. “That is nobody’s business but mine. It
does not enter into our affair. And the property interests demand my
present silence.”

Vreeland shrugged his shoulders, and smiling, calmly said: “You wish
me, then, to play my part openly for you, while I am kept in the dark?”

And Garston steadily replied: “What matters it to you, if you are well
paid?” His voice was steady, but there was a wolfish anxiety in his
eyes. “My professional secrets could not aid you.”

“My price will be a high one, and cash down or secured. Either cash or
stocks. Sugar stocks will do,” meaningly replied Vreeland.

“Damn it, don’t haggle!” cried Garston. “Tell me simply what you want.”

Vreeland calmly pushed over a piece of paper on which he had written
six figures. “I want that, and then, I will marry Katharine Norreys on
your pledge of honor that you give to her an equal amount as dowry. You
are then to direct the whole future game. Of course, there must be the
usual preliminary society flurry over the engagement. I am now ready
to go over to you, body and soul. What do you say? I serve you to the
death, then.”

“And I am to own you, out and out. You are to keep near her and to work
my will,” demanded Garston. His voice was strangely eager, for his
struggling heart would have its voice.

“To the death,” answered Vreeland, “if you pay me first, and then
stand by Katharine and myself. It will be a union of heart, hands and
interest.”

“I’ll do it on one sole condition,” replied Garston.

“And that is?” eagerly said Vreeland.

“That you clearly understand that your life would be the forfeit of any
treachery. I must reach that girl. I am playing a game to the bitter
end. And you do not know what a foe that sleek woman can be.”

“All right,” said the young man, extending his hand. “The future will
show you what I am. We must take the risks together.”

“I will give you half in cash, the balance in stocks, and I’ll hand the
check for the cash over now,” said Garston, as he laid his revolver on
the table.

“Now, sir, let me see that girl’s picture. Tell me where she is, and
I’ll sign the check.”

His eyes were wolfish as Vreeland silently handed him the photograph of
the girl who had never known a father’s love. The young man began his
cool recital:

“The girl sailed from Philadelphia for Europe three weeks ago on the
steamer ‘Excelsior,’ under the assumed name of Alice Montgomery, with
Sara Conyers, the artist sister of the _Clarion’s_ sub-editor, Hugh
Conyers. She was hidden away here in New York under the name of Romaine
Garland, and old Endicott, Conyers and the sister have smuggled the
girl quietly away from Lakemere. The two women are now at the ‘Hotel
Royal Victoria’ at Lucerne, and Hugh Conyers and Endicott are watching
every move that you make.”

A ferocious gleam lit up the Senator’s eyes. He signed the check and
passed it over to Vreeland. “I can handle both of them easily,” he
growled.

“Tell me the whole story now,” he said, leaning back with an air of
exquisite delight. “My money will do the rest. I’ll get to her easy
enough.”

“You’ll have to work quickly then,” answered Vreeland, “for Elaine
Willoughby has stolen away on an ostensible trip around the world via
Japan, but really to meet the girl and her train. There was a private
guard who went with the two women. My detective recognized him, and the
bodyguard is a cool and dangerous man, too.” The Senator’s brow was
blackened with a ferocious scowl.

“Damnation, she is clever,” cried Garston. “I wanted the daughter in
this country, for I can not quickly use foreign laws, and any open
violence, of course, would be madness. Tell me the whole story. I must
be at work at once. It is a serious matter; I must think it over.”

It was midnight when the two men separated, after drinking a bottle
of “Pommery” to the “ensuing happiness.” Garston’s eyes were at last
gleaming with a triumphant joy. His quick wit suggested the way out.

“You are to stay quietly on in the enemy’s camp. I will let her think
herself unpursued. Her desire to hoodwink you is our only salvation;
and now I will prepare Katharine for your visit. Shake hands! Here’s to
your married happiness. You are getting a pearl of a woman—a woman fit
to be a queen.”

“I have made my fortune,” mused Vreeland, as he wandered back to the
“Elmleaf.” “They are both of them in my power, Garston and Elaine. He
shall never know that Elaine only found the girl by chance. I will play
them off the one against the other.”

But, in the silence of his room that night the wild words of Alida
Hathorn came back to him. Her parting curse, “I leave it to the future
to punish you!” “I don’t see where the game can break against me,” he
reflected, “I hold four aces!” And so he slept reassured.

He had read in the evening paper the announcement of the forthcoming
engagement of the “well-known club man and millionaire, Mr. James
Potter, to the charming widow of the late Frederick Hathorn.”
“Newspaper enterprise!” sneered Vreeland. “Well, marriage seals her
lips like many another sister who has wandered a few steps from the
path. I am safe now.”

So rapid was the march of Senator Garston’s executive energy that a
week later, under the caption of “Prospective Wedding in High Life,”
Vreeland read the prophetic intimation of his own union with “the
brilliant Western heiress, Miss Katharine VanDyke Norreys.”

“It is too late to recoil now,” he mused, “for this engagement will be
telegraphed by Conyers over to my ‘financial backer.’”

The barriers were down, and nightly, under the guise of the usual
preparations, Vreeland and Garston conspired against the woman whose
heart was burning with all a mother’s still unsatisfied love. The
Senator-elect was using all the mighty resources of his wit, fortune
and hardihood to trap the travelers and to circumvent the wife who had
defied him. And he wrought in a stern silence.

There was a little scene with Justine Duprez which was not down on the
bills.

And of that scene, roundsman Daly was at once made aware by the
reports of his woman spy, now the intimate friend of Justine’s old
_garde-chambre_.

A common curiosity and the confidences engendered over the absinthe
glass caused the two women to mark the comings and goings of the
handsome young broker and the lissome French lady’s maid who had
prospered so wonderfully.

For Justine’s hand was an open and a liberal one. Justine had, after a
storm of tears, gone away contented. In her heart she proposed in the
future to secretly reign over the new _ménage_ of her young tyrant and
dupe.

When Vreeland had at last quieted his rebellious dupe, he explained
to her at once that in the new household there would always be a
commanding position for herself, should Mrs. Willoughby cast her out on
her return.

“So you see, Justine, I can always protect you, and then, when you wish
to go over and settle in Paris, you will always have me near you as a
protector.”

Harold Vreeland was now perfectly happy, and a little more than usually
self-assertive.

For, on Wall Street all men now envied the man who was cementing a
union which would practically control the profitable business resulting
from Senator Garston’s vast operations in stocks and mines.

Garston was a financial battleship, and a man of mark, even on
Manhattan’s shores.

“Our policy, Harold,” genially remarked Senator Garston, “is to work
right into the enemy’s camp, and to take no notice of Mrs. Willoughby’s
little maneuvers. I shall open a large active account with your firm.
That gives us the right to be seen together at all places and times.
It will blind them all. And while I watch Alynton, you can always keep
an eye for me on that crafty young Wyman. Of course, as soon as you
are married, Katharine can note every move of the woman we fear. Let
them lull themselves to sleep. We will make a strong team, us three!
Katharine shall worm into Mrs. Willoughby’s intimacy.”

And even in the bustling office of Wyman & Vreeland a deeper respect
was soon engendered for Vreeland’s brilliant, dashing successes. “A
Senator behind him, and with the handsome young heiress as a wife, he
will have fully as much weight as Wyman backed by his uncle Alynton and
the Endicotts,” so mused the observant cashier.

In fact, Senator Garston’s handlings of Western and Southern roads,
far-away mines, added to the immense business of his bold strokes in
the leading securities.

“There is no good excuse for Alynton, Wyman nor Mrs. Willoughby pushing
you out of the firm as long as you really handle my business,” said
the acute Garston. “They would have no sufficient business warrant in
so doing, for naturally Alynton and myself are bound by both party and
personal ties, which must rise above any petty quarrel. I can easily
handle Alynton. He is, of course, the secret business counselor of
Mrs. Willoughby, and as she fears me, and with reason, she will never
strike at you, as long as our pact holds.

“And then, moreover, your marriage with Katharine Norreys removes
every possible social objection to continuing your supposed
confidential relations with the Queen of the Street. Any kind of a
wife brings you within the ‘safety line.’ Moreover, Mrs. Willoughby is
really fond of Katharine, and those blue eyes of the young lady’s are
as keen as a diamond’s flashes.”

“Will Alynton finally marry this strange woman?” was Vreeland’s
searching query.

The stony-faced Senator-elect sprang to his feet, livid with rage. And
Vreeland marveled as the angered man harshly cried:

“Never, by God! Impossible! How could he? There’s that girl—the one
whom I’ve sworn to take away from her. The mother can not explain the
presence of the child to her admirer.

“She dare not! For the Alyntons are all as proud as Spanish hidalgos,
and young Alynton is no fool. He would have to find out that she had
lied to him—that her whole past life has been a sham—and no man or
woman can ever deceive David Alynton twice. He is merciless. I’ve been
a fellow-director with him for years, and I know him. I hold them both
in the hollow of my hand.”

The Senator quickly saw that his rage had led him on too far, for the
young man’s eyes were open in amazement at the passionate outburst.

“There are these property interests,” he grumbled, “and I suppose she
has hoodwinked the girl as to her rights. It’s the old game. I am the
only living man who can set it straight, and I will do so, in my own
way. I have sworn to do it for my own reasons, and to even up with My
Lady.”

When James Garston went away to direct his secret agents, now watching
Lucerne by its dreaming lake, and following the steamer “Empress of
India,” nearing Hong Kong, Vreeland tried to pierce the mystery of
Romaine Garland’s nurture.

“Can it be,” he pondered, “that the property which Elaine enjoys really
belongs to that child? That the young girl was artfully brought up in
ignorance of her rights? Has she been robbed? The young beauty may
have broken away inopportunely, and appeared here to embarrass the
youthful-looking beauty whom Alynton seems to adore.”

He could see no possible solution of the problem. “Garston seems to be
enraged at the mere idea of Alynton’s intimate relations. Can it be
that a secret love in olden days has tied the proud Senator to this
wonderful woman? He is dead set against her drifting into Alynton’s
arms.” It was all a life puzzle.

He was ready for the meanest suspicions, but the observations of
Justine dispelled them.

“Only friends; nothing more,” had been the verdict of a woman who would
have gloried to have held her mistress in the clutches of blackmail.

“And the love of the same woman has now, as usual, made Alynton and
Garston secret foes,” decided Vreeland.

He recalled the legendary source of Mrs. Willoughby’s tangible fortune,
some Western windfall of vast richness.

“She knew him before, she fears him now, and has spirited the girl away
to keep them apart.”

It seemed clear to Vreeland that some partner, or old associate,
perhaps a client of Garston’s in the wild West, had owned both the
property and the lovely woman in her flush of girlish beauty.

“It seems to be an old passion,” mused Vreeland.

“And now repulsed by the mother, whom evidently he has pursued, Garston
would use the girl as a lever for his revenge. Once a breach effected
with Alynton, and the girl his ally, then the Queen of the Street would
either drift into his arms or have ‘to step down and out’—to abdicate
the crown she has worn so long.” Vreeland lumbered along, building up
fanciful solutions of the mystery.

In the now almost incessant “duty service” near his beautiful fiancée,
Vreeland a hundred times endeavored to trace back James Garston’s early
life. But the blue-eyed Nixie who was soon to be his wife only laughed
merrily.

“Pray remember, sir, that Senator Garston is my guardian. After my dear
father’s death, my mother went abroad, and I was educated in the ‘Sacré
Cœur’ Convent at Brussels. Her death left me alone in the world.

“‘Uncle James’ had been almost forgotten by me in the thirteen years
which we passed in Paris and Brussels, and as I left the West a mere
child, all my memories are the vanishing dreams of childhood. All his
social past is a sealed book to me.”

Vreeland was fain to be content, as the lovely ingenue concluded: “All
I know is that he has always managed my affairs, and that his personal
history is linked with the development of the whole region west of
the Rockies. Why, you should know his history from your own Western
wanderings.”

“Was he ever married?” timidly hazarded Vreeland. But, the young
society queen only laughed back.

“Ask him! And then ponder now the possibility of another marriage. You
are now, sir, to take me driving. The only marriage which concerns
you, is a joint affair.”

That afternoon, as they drove through the park under the chaperonage of
the amiable Mrs. Volney McMorris, Vreeland unsuccessfully endeavored
to allay his recent dissatisfaction at the absence of any womanly
background for the highly polished “Western diamond,” which he was soon
to win and wear for life.

The story of the young heiress was smooth enough and faultlessly
delivered. Vreeland forebore to “pump” Mrs. McMorris, for he was
well aware that she was “all things to all men,” and her voluble
explanations would carry no real conviction.

“She helped Alida Hathorn on to the very verge of ruin,” he gloomily
recalled.

“There might have been a marriage between myself and Elaine but for her
vicious intermeddling.

“She took that Isle of Wight story in commission and spread it all over
New York, while working both sides for coin—a woman Judas!”

While he returned the salutations of Messrs. Merriman, Wiltshire and
Rutherstone on the social parade, he was vaguely reflecting on the
uselessness of his crime as regarded the stealing of the hidden paper
and the tapping of the private wires, as well as the mail frauds.

It now followed him like his own shadow, and the paper was a source of
countless nightmares. If it were only safe!

“All that is useless now,” he growled. And he suddenly saw that he
was left in the power of Doctor Hugo Alberg, of Justine and of August
Helms, the janitor.

“There will be no speculation in ‘Sugar’ for months; the market is
dead, pending the reorganization and New Jersey reincorporation.

“My strange employer is away. She will not be here for months; and she
has also taken alarm at the presence of Garston.

“The whole lot of them will probably operate in a blind pool now. There
will be nothing for me to gain, and everything to lose in running any
further risks.”

He saw with concern that Alberg greatly missed his wealthy and generous
patient, and a few significant hints had proved to him that the German
physician was now “money hungry.”

“There is Justine always to be pacified, and that brute, Helms, too; he
will surely want money.

“Once married, and a fixture here, I am ‘nailed to the cross’ for
torture by these people—if they should turn against me.

“Fear will control Doctor Alberg at the last,” reflected Vreeland. “He
has been guilty of half-poisoning his patient.

“Justine I can surely rely on as long as I keep her pacified, but,
that brute Helms is steadily increasing in his money demands. Some
night, when drunk, he may blow the whole thing abroad.” And he had
caught a glimpse of Helms and Bagley diving into a saloon together. It
frightened him.

It was true that Helms had found his way down several times to the
Elmleaf to get money, in a half-fawning and half-threatening bluster.

And on several occasions when Vreeland was absent, the grave-faced
valet, Bagley, had joined the janitor, and in some hours spent over
the cups of Gambrinus had gained pointers which had given the lively
roundsman, Dan Daly, some very valuable hints.

There was in his cup of “bittersweet,” however, one great consolation
to the successful Harold Vreeland, whom all men now envied.

The impending union with Katharine Norreys would found his fortunes
on a solid basis; he would have the absolute protection of the great
speculative Senator, and the reports of his detectives told him that
Hugh Conyers was simply buried in his journalistic duties. It seemed to
be a lull in the war, even the pickets had ceased firing.

There were no conferences with Judge Hiram Endicott, and nothing to
indicate any activity among Romaine Garland’s friends.

Only one side of the whole affair remained dark to Vreeland. Even
Justine Duprez could not tell him how or why Elaine Willoughby had
openly taken her unacknowledged daughter to her house for shelter.

It was as yet a mystery as to whether fear, intrigue or accident had
brought the lovely girl into the opened arms of her still beautiful
mother.

“All I know,” said Justine, in a conference arranged for this purpose
by her now indifferent fellow-conspirator, “all I could find out was,
that this green-eyed cripple, this little sycophant Irelandaise,
who now is my tyrant, brought the tall girl late one evening to the
‘Circassia.’”

“It was a strange visit,” murmured Justine, “for she brought no
luggage, and that girl never left my mistress’ presence for a moment,
till she went away with the two Conyers.

“I am certain that Madame had never seen this girl in the seven years
of my employ. There were no pictures, no relics of childhood—nothing.
And I was always on the lookout for the mystery of Madame’s life—”

Justine demurely dropped her eyes.

“Bah!” she cried; “a woman with blood as cold as a fish! No life, no
love; she cares for nothing but money.

“Among all of them, not a lover! I thought she was fond of the dead
Mr. Hathorn once, but he was soon on a level with the others.”

Justine’s voice was duly scornful.

“And then her tears and frequent fits of sorrow! That was the record
the whole of seven years.

“The last thing I saw of her—a stolen glance—she had this girl’s
picture in her hand, and was weeping over it.

“If she is a child of hers, she is probably a child of shame. She now
fears the exposure, and has gone abroad to hide the girl away forever.
Trust to Justine’s experience! I know these women saints. They always
have nibbled at _le fruit defendu_—hypocrites!”

Mr. Harold Vreeland fancied that he saw light at last. “I believe that
I can observe Senator Garston’s game. He would use this hidden fact
to force Elaine Willoughby into his arms. By Jove! she does fear him!
Perhaps Justine is right.

“And so, when I am married to Katharine, and Garston is free of all
social claims, if he alone knows her secret, it may be buried forever
in her marriage with him.

“To bring the proper pressure to bear, he must have the girl first. And
he would not be too good to bribe the girl with a fancied inheritance.
Once that the child is under his influence, Elaine’s proud heart must
either bend or break.

“For he will win his way to her side, even across the fires of
Alynton’s hate or the social ruin of Elaine’s good name.” Vreeland
already knew the iron will of the man who was driving ahead with
recklessness in the chase.

And so, armed with the deadly secret of the enormously powerful cabal,
the stolen document, Vreeland now knew that if brought to bay, Elaine
would perhaps be sacrificed by the secret syndicate, despised by the
undeceived Alynton, and then, with the secret of her early life in
Garston’s possession, be utterly at his mercy. “Yes, she is in the
toils,” he muttered. “There is no escape for her.”

It was at the wish of Senator James Garston, now lavishly liberal in
his preparations for his ward’s wedding, that the bridal was postponed
to the first days of June.

“All is going on well, Harold,” said Garston. “We have worked into a
thorough accord with all her representatives.

“And you will not find love-making with Katharine Norreys an irksome
task. I wish only to wait till I learn that Elaine Willoughby has
landed at Brindisi.

“Somewhere on the Continent she will surely meet this girl. I shall
have instant reports from my detectives. For so far, we have found out
Elaine’s route, but, the girl is still hidden.

“I wish you to go away at once on your wedding tour, and then to keep
Mrs. Willoughby in sight—within touch. I only want to meet the mother
and daughter face to face—only once. I will have my innings then, and
finish the whole matter in short order.” His face was merciless now.

“Now, you will be no object of suspicion on your wedding tour; such
a happy voyage always explains itself,” he sardonically smiled. “The
moment that I am cabled for, I shall depart incognito. My work will
be quickly done when I find this sly woman and her child together.
The whole world is not wide enough to hide that child from me.” And
Vreeland drifted daily under Garston’s strong control; he was floating
with the tide, drunken with all his successes.

The days drifted along in all the preoccupation of daily business and
the growing bustle of the impending wedding.

Harold Vreeland was most agreeably surprised in the later days of May
by a cordial letter from Mrs. Willoughby, posted at Port Said. Her
congratulations upon his impending marriage were coupled with her carte
blanche as to leave of absence from the firm, and the significant
direction to leave Bagley in charge at the Elmleaf.

“We shall have business uses for the apartment during the winter, and
Miss Kelly will give Bagley all his orders and attend to the accounts.
I have directed Judge Endicott to present in my name to your wife a
proper reminder of the esteem which I have for her.”

The notification three days before the wedding, through Noel Endicott,
that Mrs. Willoughby had placed a year’s salary at his personal
disposal on the books of the firm, as an extra bonus, carried away the
last vestige of Vreeland’s haunting fears.

Nothing remained of the awkward episode of the inquiry as to the stolen
document, and Vreeland had already settled with Doctor Alberg, and
Helms with an affected liberality, for his absence.

Now socially entirely in the hands of Messrs. Wiltshire, Merriman
and Rutherstone, his three groomsmen, and having seen the resplendent
Mrs. Volney McMorris rally many beautiful Ishmaelites, married and
single, around his bride, Vreeland was moved forward to the altar on
the golden flood of Senator Garston’s splendidly liberal preliminary
entertaining.

The Western millionaire was touching up every cloud hanging over
Katharine VanDyke Norreys’ social haziness with a golden lining.

There remained but two things for the happy groom to do now.

The one was to have a last interview with Justine, who was now reduced
to a calm subserviency to the orders of the young “Private Secretary,”
and the other to effect a safe deposit in some satisfactory place of
the stolen document and its tell-tale copy.

He had decided to be liberal with Justine in money matters, and to
entrust her in his three months’ absence with the watching of Helms,
the janitor, and the disgruntled German doctor.

A famous plan suggested itself! Justine should feed out to these men
money, in his name, during his absence.

“And that, with the hope of more, will keep them true to me, as rascals
go, till I return.” He had once decided to dismantle the secret
connections with Mrs. Willoughby’s telegraph and telephone. It was the
subject of a long, introspective reverie.

But reflection had told him of a possible mistake. And perhaps in his
absence, Justine might glean from the detained correspondence delivered
at the “Circassia,” some facts to guide both Senator Garston and
himself. Yes, the “underground railroad” should not be disturbed. Its
existence was as yet concealed from all his enemies.

The use in the next winter of the “Elmleaf” rooms for a concealed
headquarters of speculation caused him to leave the wires in position.
“It might excite these people’s suspicions. I must appear to trust
them,” he decided, “and Garston may even make a million over the
private tips I can give him if I am up to their game.”

Suddenly it occurred to him that his own marriage might change the
situation, and yet, there were Elaine Willoughby’s recent orders.

“She means probably to hide her child, and then come back and be Queen
of the Street again,” he smiled. “The ruling passion. She has the
speculative mania still.” For it was clear to him now that the presence
of mother and daughter together in New York City was an unnecessary
risk.

And so, even on the threshold of his marriage Harold Vreeland feared to
trust his bride with the secret of the stolen document. They were to
live at the Hotel Savoy on their return, “so as to be near Uncle James,
at the Plaza.”

With a moral cowardice which he could not explain, Vreeland had as
yet declined to face the burning question of the stolen document. The
copy he had always carried secreted within the waistcoat lining of his
traveling suit. “I can easily leave that over in Europe,” he murmured.
“The original. Where shall I hide it?” He was long in the dark.

But it was by a devilish impulse, aided by accident, that he found a
place in Justine Duprez’s rooms on South Fifth Avenue to safely hide
the dangerous original.

One of the plates of a door framing had sprung partly loose. A sudden
idea seized him. Her rooms were the safest place for many reasons.

To gain time for preparation, he sent the old hag away on an errand.

Sealed in a cloth envelope, the paper was soon hidden behind the upper
framing plate, and with a hammer, covered with his kid gloves, he drove
the half-dozen old, rusted nails tightly home. And he gazed in triumph
at the neat device.

“They will of course think that she stole it, should it ever be found,”
he mused triumphantly, as he lit a Henry Clay and gloated over his
cunning.

“If the house should burn I am safe. In every way it would go up
in flames. If I should die, then it makes no difference to me what
happens. If she is caught—this would be damning evidence only against
her.

“And I would never dare to trust myself with either Garston or my wife,
and be found out in the custody of that document.

“Accidents will happen; I might fall ill, and now no matter what
befalls, it never can be traced to me.”

He grinned with joy as he contemplated depositing the copy abroad,
under an assumed name.

“It will there be safe from all American legal process, and the
original is here where I can use it if needed, and as it is, it can
never be traced to me.”

He carefully examined the exterior of the row of solid brick tenements.
They were good for a life of fifty years.

As he walked away, when he had “finished his letters,” and left a last
greeting for Justine, he stood upon the heights of an impregnable
position.

“It was a stroke of genius, that last idea of mine!” he gaily cried,
as his eye rested on an old woman who had just descended the stair. He
knew not the burden of her eager soul. She carried his fate!

Once around the corner, that old woman scuttered away to find roundsman
Dan Daly, for the peep-hole had covered a keenly-glittering eye,
even after Justine had left her sighing lover to his “last bachelor
letters.” And thus the hiding-place was known to more than one.

But Vreeland hastened away in a triumphant glow of satisfaction.

The splendors of the Grace Church wedding, the gilded festivity of the
Waldorf wedding dinner, and all the countless preoccupations of the
impending voyage busied Harold Vreeland’s excited mind for three days.

There were hundreds of valuable wedding presents to deposit in safety,
for society had showered gifts upon the successful interloper with
its hard-hearted, hollow flattery of success. It had been a “society
event,” and his face, with that of the beautiful bride, had ornamented
several “up-to-date” journals.

The flower-decked bridal staterooms of the “Campania” had received
Vreeland’s party, and Messrs. Rutherstone, Merriman and Wiltshire
were joining the bride and bridesmaids in the parting “loving cup,”
the table was covered with journals filled with the usual “glowing
accounts” and piled up high with congratulatory letters and telegrams,
when “Uncle James” drew the complacent bridegroom aside.

In a private nook, he turned a scowling face to the happy Vreeland.

A yellow telegraph envelope fluttered from his hand to the desk as he
read again these disquieting words:

“She has telegraphed for a cabin on the ‘Normandie,’ and is coming home
alone. Took a special train from Vienna to Havre. All traces of girl
lost.”

“Vreeland,” growled the maddened man, “some one has betrayed us. Wait
at the Hotel Cecil, London, for my cipher orders.

“That woman is a devil in artfulness, and it is a fight to the death
now.”

Ten minutes later, the “Campania” was plowing down the beautiful bay.




CHAPTER XIV.

FOR THE CHILD’S SAKE!


The crowding passengers lounging on the decks of the “Campania” and
“Normandie” idly watched the fleeting waves torn up by the ocean racers
as they swept by each other in mid-ocean four days later, but there
were strangely agitated hearts, too, on the passing steamers, when the
signal flags were broken out.

For, the secret enemies now swept past each other at the distance of a
few furlongs.

“What the devil can the real motive of her quick return be?” angrily
mused bridegroom Vreeland, as he called up again Senator Garston’s
baffled fury on learning that for all his goading on, his detectives
had failed to locate the missing Romaine Garland.

He led his beautiful bride back to her room, and then left her to the
enjoyment of “Les Denis-Vierges,” while he eyed the fast-receding
“Normandie.”

“Another big deal in ‘Sugar,’” he suddenly thought, and he felt himself
perhaps hoodwinked by both Senators and the handsome woman who had so
artfully led him on to his fate. “It may be that they all are fooling
me; I may have been merely jockeyed away. Mrs. Willoughby can work
the ‘off side’ of her deals alone from the ‘Elmleaf,’ and the regular
transactions will go on as usual through our firm, really Alynton &
Willoughby. Or, she may have picked up another protégé. God only knows
what a woman may do.

“They all have their secrets, by Jove! Senator Garston or this cool
devil, Hugh Conyers, may now turn up as the secret broker in my place.”

It suddenly occurred to him that the powerful Western millionaire might
really be the favored lover, and Alynton, after all, only the dupe of a
growing passion. “I am powerless to go further now,” he groaned, as he
gazed at the rooms where his lovely and exacting bride was “squeezing
the orange of life” to its last drop. He had found out, even now, that
there were thorns upon his rosebud.

He was not yet entirely satisfied with the status of husband so
recently assumed. Still affecting all the delicacy of the lover, he
had, however, quite practically approached the subject of Katharine
Norreys’ investments “in the hands of Uncle James.”

And he soon found out that the exquisite form of his dazzling blonde
wife hid a resolute and undaunted spirit, an unruffled temper, and an
easy, natural defiance of all marital control. “Where did she get her
experience of life?” mused the startled bridegroom.

“You must go over all these tiresome matters, Harold, with Uncle James,
on our return,” the overwearied, fashionable bride answered.

“I have never entered into any details with him, and I supposed, of
course, that you and he had covered all this ground. I have only asked
him for money as I needed it since my return, and he has always sent
me his checks. It is for you, both business men, to regulate such
matters.” And she cast her eyes down again on her entrancing book.

“Then you have no permanent bank account of your own?” moodily demanded
Vreeland.

“Why should I have one?” innocently replied Mrs. Katharine Vreeland,
“when Uncle James has always paid the bills and furnished me all
that I ask? I have never asked him for any formal accounting.” Harold
Vreeland was secretly nettled at her easy carelessness.

“And if he were to die, if anything happened, you would then know
nothing of your own affairs,” said the dissatisfied husband.

“No more than I know now of yours, my dear,” calmly answered Katharine,
settling herself deeper in her cushions. “Uncle James simply told me
that you were a very rich man, and of course, I took his word. I have
not asked you to inventory your own possessions.”

She was turning an unusually interesting leaf as Vreeland walked out of
the cabin in a suppressed rage.

“We are both at sea, it appears,” was his disquieting thought, and
again the remembrances of that slender family tree of his lovely wife
annoyed him. It seemed to begin and end in the graves of the dead
parents, who were only gruesome shadows.

“I will go over this whole ugly matter with Garston at once, just as
soon as I see him,” was Vreeland’s mental decision. “Katharine is
either a child-wife of the Dora order, or else far deeper than the sea
that we are skimming over now.”

It came to him cogently that he had taken her “on trust” largely, and
that a current of life’s mysterious undertow had swept him along into
Senator Garston’s power. There was no going back, however.

“It is too late to hesitate now,” he mused, as he uneasily gazed back
toward America, well knowing that some giant game might be played in
his absence.

In the deal there would be no cards for him, however the luck might
turn. And there remained but one golden gleam in the gray clouds. He
had that paper with which to dominate Mrs. Willoughby. But, it was a
dangerous weapon; it might prove a boomerang.

“Justine Duprez stands between me and all harm. That was a
master-stroke! And so I can cut into the game as I wish, on my return.
The very first thing I shall do will be to get Katharine’s fortune out
of Garston’s control. He shall face the music. And yet, I can afford no
quarrel until that is all safe.”

In the month which followed this vain attempt at probing the financial
resources of the wife of his bosom, Mr. Harold Vreeland, at the Hotel
Cecil, London, found the beautiful Katharine’s money-spending power to
be something abnormal.

There was a rapid exchange of letters and cable ciphers between Garston
and the young broker spy, but the husband was never enlightened as to
the nature of the frequent telegrams and letters passing between “Uncle
James” and his ward.

It vastly annoyed him—this continued private commerce of ideas.

The questions of the husband were frankly enough met. “I have always
been accustomed to do exactly as I pleased,” the lady remarked, with a
bright, hard smile. Vreeland’s face hardened.

“And now, that you are married?” demanded Vreeland, angrily.

“I shall continue to do so, Harold,” his wife sweetly replied.

“If you would have me lead a Darby and Joan life, please to remember
that sort of thing went out with the ‘Rollo books’ and ‘Faith Gartney’s
Girlhood!’”

Mr. Harold Vreeland, the husband of a few weeks, soon realized that
while he was doing the clubs and music halls of London, his resplendent
wife had quietly gathered up quite a coterie of admiring American men,
generally conversationally lumped as “the Western gang.”

These ardent cavaliers seemed to be all wifeless, and, strangely
enough too, without mothers or sisters. “‘Uncle James’ friends,”
was Mrs. Vreeland’s saving clause, when at last her angered husband
remonstrated at their increasing circle. He was beginning to be
agnostic as to her guilelessness.

And on their removal to Paris, where certain of these “friends” soon
after appeared, Katharine Vreeland bravely continued “to do as she
pleased,” and her now bitter husband partook himself to sparkling wine
and “the sights of Paris.”

He was driven along from day to day, for he had no reliable news from
the seat of war. He realized that he was alone in the world and without
one trusty friend. His wife was only a bright enigma.

“The lone-hand game has its disadvantages, I perceive,” was his bitter
secret comment, as he tired of the Hotel Continental—the perfunctory
drives in the Bois, the open summer amusements—and visibly fretted at
his wife’s endless shopping.

Even with Garston’s substantial bribe, he began to see that
Mrs. Katharine Vreeland’s “separate estate” was to become a very
“burning question”—in the near future.

She was a “money-eater” of the first class.

“Let us get back to New York,” he moodily said after one of a series
of wordy recriminations. “With all my heart,” placidly retorted the
“beautiful Mrs. Vreeland,” for she had now acquired that professional
designation in the journals and the cant phrases of the uneasy floating
“American circle” of Parisian high life.

Harold Vreeland was now mentally tired of the by-play of marital
fencing. He realized, in all their varied encounters, that she was
calmly superior at every clash.

Bright, bold and ready, she “came back at him” every time, and he was
quietly cornered by that flashing rapier, her tongue. What man can
prevail against that two-edged sword?

But one resource was left. He had run the gamut of sullenness,
persuasion, a bit of bullying, some pleading and even a touch of lofty
tenderness, but her point was carried high, her wrist easy, and her
blade opposed to him at every turn.

He could not avouch himself a mere fortune-hunter, and so, he took
refuge in an ominous and expectant silence. “I will get hold of her
estate, and then curb her extravagance,” he brooded.

His worst fears as to the “underground railroad” communications of the
“uncle” and ward were realized when he finally received a positive
request of Senator Garston for an immediate return.

“I want you at once. I wish to lay out our plans for the winter. And
if I am to trap this underhanded, intrigant Mrs. Willoughby, I must
finish my work before the opening of the session of Congress, and our
committees will begin soon to meet. Come on, with no delay.” The words
were almost mandatory, and they annoyed him strangely.

Returning from his banker’s with this letter, he found his wife’s two
maids busied in packing up all her effects. He was startled, but took
the defensive.

Something impelled him to keep the news to himself. “I am tired of
Paris,” shortly said his wife, as she recognized the drifting odor of
an absinthe frappée. “We can just catch the Gascogne, and so, I have
ordered all my bills sent in. You must attend to them, and then, secure
our passage.”

“Let me know their probable amount,” gruffly answered the husband, as
he departed for the steamer office. He was beginning to feel a master
hand now.

“She had the news before I received it,” he growled. “And I swear I
will make it my pleasing duty to bring ‘Uncle James’ to book, on my
return. I will get her property into my hands, and control it.

“She would beggar even a Vanderbilt, an Astor or a Goelet, if given a
free hand.” Vreeland aspired to the conquest of this defiant beauty in
rebellion.

It so happened that the game as laid out by “Uncle James” suited all
three; but, while he thirsted to see Justine Duprez once more and to
confer with Doctor Alberg, Vreeland was really anxious at heart to
re-enter the comparative protection of his Wall Street office.

“By Jove! I am at least between the lines there,” he mused. “I can
frighten both sides, and so, guard myself.”

It was on the Gascogne that he watched Katharine VanDyke Norreys as
the Count de Millefleurs (a young attaché going over on his first
appointment) bent over her steamer chair.

“This marriage has only hung a millstone around my neck,” he
resentfully brooded. “And I wonder if I was only brought in to relieve
‘Uncle James.’” It was a mean suspicion, but it clung closely to him.

He was now the prey of ugly thoughts, and fleeting fears disturbed “the
sleep of Richard.”

There were times when he feared for the safety of the document so
deftly hidden away. The copy had been artfully deposited (under
receipt) in a Belgian branch bank in Paris, under an assumed name, and
the banker’s receipt was now sewed in his waistcoat. “Thank God! That
is all safe!” he sighed.

He little reflected that one day, laughing over the “Agony Column” of
the London _Times_, his eye had paused at the name “Martha Wilmot.”
Some trace of familiarity, some fleeting memory caused him to read the
few lines.

“Handsome reward and the most complete immunity guaranteed. Greatly to
your advantage. Communicate in any way.”

The signature, “New York,” followed by an address, closed the
expensively placed announcement.

“Some relic of man’s folly and woman’s frailty!” he laughed. “The old,
old game goes on forever.”

And yet, he little dreamed that Hugh Conyers and handsome Dan Daly
were now the right and left hand men of Judge Hiram Endicott, who was
engaged in some very interesting metropolitan researches.

In far-away New York, there was the veiled duel of two fearless
intellects going on, even in the summer days, when the town was empty.

Mrs. Elaine Willoughby was again the radiant mistress of Lakemere,
although she spent a portion of her time in town at the Circassia.

There was now a strange glow of happiness shining on the splendid
woman’s face, and the services of Doctor Hugo Alberg were permanently
discontinued.

It was impossible for the revengeful Teuton to learn the reason from
Justine Duprez. The courteous terms of Mrs. Elaine Willoughby’s letter,
inclosing a check for his annual account, were too unmistakable to
be misconstrued even by the dense German. It was a _congé_ not to be
misunderstood. His Waterloo!

And, in a roundabout way he had also learned that Judge Endicott and
his nephew made up the whole social circle at Lakemere, with Hugh
Conyers as a permanent summer guest.

Hugo Alberg had sworn an oath that Harold Vreeland should recoup him
for the loss of his star patient. He now only awaited the return of his
proposed victim “to levy the Rhine dues.”

A visit to the South Fifth Avenue rooms where Justine had vicariously
entertained him in the old days, gave him the news, by the mouth of the
old denizen, that “_la pauvre_ Justine” was tied down at Lakemere.

“Some one have robbed ze lady last year, and now Justine is ze
prissonaire to watch ze garderobe all ze while; and only ze travail
and ze solitude! _V’la tout!_ _Pauvre_ Justine! _Elle vent bien partir
pour la France._” The doctor hungrily awaited Vreeland’s return for a
bleeding process.

No one but the Frenchwoman herself knew how tightly the coils were
wound around her. Shaking in fear, left without the secret protection
of her traitorous tempter, Vreeland, she dared not try to break away
from Lakemere, for she now feared the gleaming wrist-irons.

To run away would be only to invite an instant arrest, and she panted
for the time of the winter’s gaieties. She would have a chance perhaps
then to slip away unknown.

Her plan was already formulated. A simulated illness, a last “bleeding”
of Harold Vreeland, and then, a return to dear Paris. Once again on
French soil, she would be safe. For Paris would soon swallow her up.
The vicious child would be hidden in the mighty bosom of the Mother of
all Wickedness.

“Ah! he shall pay,” she muttered, as her velvety eyes rested, lit up
with a strange fire, on the beautiful woman whose iron hand now held
her so firmly. “She and the Kelly—how I could drive a knife into their
hearts!” she hissed.

“But Justine must wait; gold first, gold—and then _la liberté_ shall be
mine.”

When “Harold Vreeland and wife” were duly domiciled at the Hotel Savoy,
he was not astonished at the proximity of “Uncle James” at the Plaza
Hotel; but, even on the pier, when the Senator met them, Vreeland noted
the ravages of some overmastering passion in the strong man’s face.

The eyes were brilliant and unsteady, there was a foreign irritability
in his abrupt manner, and Vreeland’s attempts at a _tête-à-tête_ were
only met with a sharp command “to get inside his old business lines” as
soon as he could; and Vreeland, humbled, kept his temper.

“I must have you back in the traces again,” sharply cried Garston.
“And, I would get up to Lakemere to-night if I were you. See
Mrs. Willoughby, and get safe on the old basis.

“The stock market is humming, and I will soon have need of you in Wall
Street. I trust no one there but you.”

Harold Vreeland hastened away to the office, and found the same
unimpassioned greeting which had always characterized Horton Wyman.
And in the rush, they were now glad to have his aid in their increasing
affairs.

“You will go, of course, up to Lakemere to-night?” said Noel Endicott.
“I have already telegraphed your arrival to Mrs. Willoughby.”

In a stolen detour, Vreeland arranged for an early morning interview
with Doctor Alberg, and then he passed the “Circassia” on his way to
the train after dinner.

The flat demand of janitor Helms for “backsheesh” keenly angered a
man already enraged by “Uncle James’” quiet appropriation of the
first evening with that hawk-eyed free-lance of marital beauty,
Mrs. Katharine Vreeland, “whose remarkable loveliness had created such
a London and Paris sensation.”

“I will soon cut the Gordian knot between these two,” growled Vreeland,
as he descended from the waiting carriage at Lakemere. “I will either
have my wife and her property to myself, or else ‘Uncle James’ will
show his hand, to the very last card.” He was beginning to be reckless
in a blind jealousy.

The welcome of Mrs. Elaine Willoughby to her returned protégé was
merely a complacently cordial one, and yet, in half an hour, Vreeland
bore away the assurance of lulled suspicions and his continued business
relation.

“I shall soon call upon Mrs. Vreeland and assure myself by inspection
of her married happiness,” was the last greeting of the hostess, whose
other guests, if any, were invisible.

“I will send for you to the ‘Circassia’ next week, and give you my
general directions for some business which is impending.”

“That woman has found a new happiness. Her life is now complete,” was
the keen-eyed schemer’s comment as he sauntered away toward the park
gates, where the impatient horses awaited his return.

A flitting form in the dusky garden walks led him toward the “lovers’
labyrinth,” behind the unforgotten summer house. His one friend was on
watch.

“Justine!” he gasped, and he hastened to stealthily join her in the
deepened gloom of the trees. A new fear smote upon his startled nerves.

There was the velvet-eyed Frenchwoman in waiting, and her passionate
words, her panting breast and gleaming eyes told him of an unbroken
tie, the bond of their guilty past.

The startled woman fled away at the sound of distant voices, while
Vreeland, wildly agitated at heart, hastened to his carriage.

“The enemy are on their lines,” he defiantly said. “I must strike a
blow somewhere, for Elaine Willoughby’s vengeance is not dead, but
sleepeth. She has not been deceived.

“And, Justine is a virtual prisoner. If she were to tell all!” He
stopped short, for his heart bounded in agony. “I must remove that
document,” he muttered. “For, even she may become an enemy.” He had
always distrusted all men and his marital experience led him now to
distrust all women—even Justine.

As he dashed down the road to the railway station, Vreeland noted an
athletic lad easily following the springing horses, mounted on a racing
bicycle.

The fact that the same lad sauntered into the smoking-room of the
car, and patiently dallied with a cigarette, never intimated to the
unconsciously shadowed man that the schoolboy follower was tracing out
his every movement.

But, officer Dan Daly smiled victoriously next day when he heard Mary
Kelly’s brother tell of Vreeland’s brief tryst with Justine, and his
long interview with Doctor Alberg in South Fifth Avenue. “I’ll get him
yet, in the very act,” he cheerfully prophesied, “with that stolen
paper in his hand.”

“The trap is nearly ready to spring,” complacently reflected the
Roundsman, as he ordered a night and day watch at the peep-hole which
controlled the interior of Justine Duprez’s rooms.

“I have sworn not to marry Mary Kelly till I’ve put the ornaments on
that rascal.” He glanced lovingly at a pair of spring-steel handcuffs
of his own especial selection. His fancy jewelry!

The days gliding along rapidly as Harold Vreeland dropped into his old
groove of the “automatic business relations” in Wall Street found him
still the victim of adverse currents, and wavering in the blasts of
contrary-blowing winds. He made no headway toward a solid footing.

Socially, the return of the Vreelands was an event of moment, and the
tide of unrestrained gaiety rose high around the now frankly defiant
wife. There were soon those gay cavaliers, Merriman, Wiltshire and
Rutherstone, in attendance, “the Three Guardsmen” of the defiant young
Western queen.

And the ever amiable Mrs. Volney McMorris and a flock of semi-detached
women of the younger married set gathered to the feast.

“There was racing and chasing on Cannobie lea,” and the brilliant young
matron was soon classed as a “Madame Benoiton,” _jamais chez elle_!
And Vreeland soon followed her example, living also in the open.

In the hotel corridors of the Savoy, the curious shaven servitors often
listened to the sounds of vigorous marital debate, wherein the low
growl of Vreeland followed the strident soprano of Mrs. Katharine.

For, “Uncle James” had not yet been brought to book! And the young
husband was brutally sullen.

There had been several bitter exchanges of hidden menaces between
the two men at the Hotel Plaza. “I am fighting the fight of my life,
Vreeland, now, over some great Western properties,” gruffly answered
Senator Garston.

“I’ve no time now to go into Katharine’s affairs. Ask her; she will
tell you that all is right.

“And I am, besides, carrying on a half-arm, in-fighting duel with that
devil of a woman.

“I need you in your place to keep her quiet, and whether you wish to or
not, you shall wait. That’s all.” The iron fist of the statesman made
the glasses ring in an angry emphasis.

“You had better watch over your wife and keep her friendly with
Mrs. Willoughby than try to budge me. I need both your help now, and,
I propose to have it,” was Garston’s last shot, as he strode away.
Certainly “Uncle James” did not mince matters.

And as the days drifted on, Vreeland became an object of remark, even
in the hurry of Wall Street. His wife seemed to be on terms of a frank
social intimacy with the Lady of Lakemere, but the man whom all had
envied was rapidly becoming a profitable habitué of the Café Savarin.
It was the beginning of the end of the “splendid run of luck.”

The funds received from Senator Garston, his purchase price, had been
seriously depleted by the young wife’s extravagance, and soon, both
roundsman Dan Daly and the cool Noel Endicott laid before Mrs. Elaine
Willoughby the proof of Harold Vreeland’s heavy outside speculations in
the “active stocks.” The desperate man was “plunging” now blindly.

Both of these secret agents marveled, in their different interviews,
when the Queen of the Street answered the mute inquiries of their eyes:

“Just let him go on; do nothing whatever to interrupt him. Only report
all to me.” And onward dashed Vreeland toward unknown reefs of woe.

She knew, too, that a haggard-eyed man often stole over the walls of
Lakemere, like a thief in the night, now, to meet Justine Duprez, who
was just beginning in her own cowardly heart, to wonder whether a frank
confession might not save her.

For there were no “sure tips” now to aid Harold Vreeland’s redoubled
plunging, and the “strong spirit of wine” was burning away the brain
of the man whose once handsome face was now distorted with racking
emotions and bloated by cognac. He was on a steep “down grade.”

“He may kill me!” tremblingly whispered Justine, who secretly counted
up her gains safely stored away in Paris. “I might tell them all, and
then go away over there. Dare I speak?”

She began to watch, with a sinking heart, the clear, unflinching eyes
of her mistress, now glowing in all the awakened love of her satisfied
motherhood.

“Not yet, not yet, only at the very last!” was the cowardly woman’s
decision, as she crept to the safety of her room. The French maid’s
cowardly terror escaped not her mistress’ eyes.

If she had known that “Martha Wilmot” had secretly crossed the Atlantic
and was now hidden away under Roundsman Daly’s charge, that news would
have brought Justine at once, a shivering culprit, to her mistress’
feet. And now, others than Vreeland were playing a sure and waiting
game.

But the downward curve was now slippery under Harold Vreeland’s uneasy
feet. He had thrown off all his retentive watchfulness, and he even
roughly repulsed Doctor Alberg and Janitor Helms, who hounded him to
the apartments at the Elmleaf, where the suave Bagley still welcomed
his unhappy master.

Brooding there at night after the double life of his Wall Street
duties, and his private plunging, Harold Vreeland at last formulated a
direct demand upon Senator Garston for money. He stood now on the brink
of personal ruin.

The market had gone sadly against him. Loss on loss had swept away the
great sum which he had received as a bribe, and his wife’s recurrent
extravagance at last led him to draw the fifteen thousand dollars of
his salary for the current year.

Noel Endicott handed over the check without a word, and the fact was
soon the property of Roundsman Daly. “I’ll gather him in when that
money is gone,” chuckled Daly. “He is near to the end of his rope now.”

“I can see the white hand that is throttling him!” muttered the blunt
policeman. “It’s the mistress. She will soon bring him to his knees,
and maybe there’ll be no work left for me to do,” he said with a
professional sigh of regret. For, he had set his heart on “running
Vreeland in.” “I’ll have him, dead or alive, yet,” the policeman swore.

But sterner than all the blows of Fate was the blunt rebuff of Senator
Garston, when Vreeland, with burning eyes, demanded a considerable
money advance.

“I gave you enough money for four years at least. You have your own
income down there; what the devil have you done with it?”

The haggard man murmured complaints of his wife’s extravagance. There
was his whole line of privately held stocks in danger now, and the
market was faltering. The Senator read the truth in his eyes.

“See here, Vreeland!” angrily shouted Garston. “You’ve been drinking
far too much of late. I will see that your wife has money—for herself,
but not for you. I hear that you are deep in outside speculations. If
so, remember the old remark about a fool and his money.”

Harold Vreeland turned without a word and left his secret enemy, now
his master. “If I only dared to use the secret of the document!” he
raged, as he sought the hospitality of valet Bagley at the Elmleaf.

There were days now when he did not go to the office where the business
of “Wyman & Vreeland” hummed merrily along.

Days, too, when he did not return to Mrs. Katharine Vreeland’s informal
court at the Hotel Savoy.

“If I only dared!” he growled. But then he reflected that any use of
the document would probably “land him behind the bars.”

He dissembled his rage, as he returned late that night to the separate
apartments he now used at the Savoy.

In the hall, as he lay in a wakeful unrest, he heard two servants
chattering. “The old Senator is here all the while; I guess he is the
real head of the family.”

And then the disgraced husband remembered Alida Hathorn’s parting
malediction: “I leave it to the future to punish you.”

He arose and sought the brandy bottle with uncertain steps. For he
realized at last that whatever game the Senator and his wife were
playing, he was counted only a mere pawn. And, the game of Life was
going against him now!

His power had departed from him, and before he showed his distorted
face next day on Wall Street his line of private stocks was sold out
“under the rule,” and he was really a beggar—stripped of all his
ill-gotten gains, when he returned that night to face his wife, who,
richly dressed for an evening’s outing, passed by him with a silent
sneer. Truly a marriage _à la mode_. He was at bay now!

Vreeland turned into his own room with a muttered curse, and after
a vicious pull at the brandy bottle, rushed out upon the streets to
wander aimlessly in the throngs of the night.

For he was chased out by the maddening thoughts brought to his
half-crazed mind by a chance glance at the _Evening Journal_.

“A social note” of interest heralded the fact that “Mr. and Mrs. James
Potter had returned from Europe, and that the hospitable VanSittart
mansion on Fifth Avenue would soon be opened to society once more, as
well as the beautiful old colonial manor house of Oakhurst. This union
of two old families has united hearts as well as millions,” etc.

“By God! I will not live in New York to have her laugh at my downfall!”
swore Vreeland, as he raced along with his coat opened to the chill
autumn air. The menace of her curse came back: “I leave it to the
future to punish you!” And at last, he was a broken and ruined man—a
human wreck.

On this sharp evening of early October, Senator-elect James Garston
sat alone, moodily gazing into the cheerful wood fire in his sumptuous
room at the Plaza. He watched the bright blaze for an hour, until the
hickory billets had turned into white ashes, flaking the tiles at his
feet.

On the table at his side lay an unfinished letter, and by the dying
embers the man who had the world at his feet groaned. “Ashes of life!
The ashes of a dead past.”

For, by the side of his last passionate appeal lay one or two tattered
letters traced in a girlish hand.

Garston walked the floor with a strong, resounding tread, as he went
over every detail of the veiled duel of the last months.

In the glass at either end of the room he saw his own strong, resolute
face, the silvered temples framed in iron-gray hair, his brow furrowed
with the lines of care which neither his honors nor his millions could
efface.

On the table lay his watch, pocketbook and revolver. He paused, and
picked up the heavy Smith & Wesson aimlessly. The man who had faced
death in a hundred forms bitterly smiled as the trigger yielded to his
practiced finger. There, he held ready fate in his hand!

“Here is either vengeance or release,” he gloomily muttered. “If we
were to go together.”

And then his face softened. “Not yet! Not yet!” he murmured. “I shall
live to look upon my child’s face.”

And so, he had honestly cast up the accounts of his life, not sparing
himself. He knew that Elaine Willoughby was now surrounded by an
alert body-guard of detectives; that her volunteer guardians were with
her daily. Either Judge Endicott, his nephew or the grave-faced Hugh
Conyers was always an inmate of Lakemere on every visit she made to
that lonely spot, and his own detectives had warned him that a special
policeman was also an inmate of her household, while Roundsman Dan Daly
was a grand outside guard. He dared not approach her. Could he lure her
to his side?

Ignorant of his wife’s secret warfare with Harold Vreeland, Senator
Garston saw in all these precautions only the confirmation of her stern
sentence of banishment from her presence.

He knew, too, now of the practical victory of her trip around the
world. Elaine Willoughby had made her word good. The missing girl had
simply disappeared! And he had been unable to reach the girl in order
to blacken the mother. He was powerless now. All his craft, backed by
money, had been met and vanquished.

When he had paid off all his detectives in a sullen despair, the Chief
of the “Inquiry Bureau” had admiringly remarked: “Your enemy has
certainly handled herself superbly, Senator.”

“Force is of no use. She has been guided by some matchless intellect.
We easily traced the girl over to Dresden.

“There she became an inmate of a private Klinik, which, bowered in
gardens and surrounded with stone walls, is guarded like the Kaiser’s
palace.

“Fortified by the stern German laws, the Doctor in charge would be able
to resist anything but a criminal warrant. He owns the property used
by the Klinik. And so far as we know the two women have never met.
Mrs. Willoughby turned up first in Vienna, but we lost her at Port
Said. God knows where she was in those two months.

“The girl went into the Klinik and never emerged; that is our final
report. You know what your orders were—no scandal, no publicity. We
tried to get an agent into the establishment. Ah! Useless! It is a
close corporation.”

The Senator on this lonely night was happy that he had only divulged to
his agents his desire to find the girl for reasons of an old, bitter
intrigue about her property interests.

Too well he knew that Margaret Cranstoun’s clear voice, if once lifted
to tell the story of his past, would damn him forever. The toga would
then be but a public badge of shame. And so, fear stayed his strong
hand.

And a hundred vain solutions of the enigma had haunted his fancy, for
he himself felt assured that the women had met in Europe, and that his
daughter was now lost to him forever.

He groaned as he pondered over the sweet face smiling up from the
dearly bought picture. His sentence of a living death weighed heavily
upon him now. The daughter whom he yearned for would perhaps never call
him “Father!”

“By Heavens!” he cried, in his anguish. “Margaret may have the power to
hold herself aloof from me. I have lost all my rights to her. There is
the past to face. She is right as to herself, but, the child! Nature’s
laws, the laws of God and man, give me the right to a hearing. It is
for my child alone to forgive or to condemn her father. And, I could
atone! She could have all—an honored name, a solid fortune, and a
repentant man’s blessing. ‘Only to hear her voice, only to see her
face,’” and he broke into bitter sobs. For he dared not deceive his
hungry heart. He was wretched, lonely and repentant.

The wretched man little knew how ably Roper had fulfilled his trust as
personal guard, how wisely Sara Conyers had concerted her measures.

Secretly smuggled away at night from the Dresden Klinik, Romaine
Garland had been transported to Copenhagen in a private car, and, on
beautiful Lake Malar, near stately Stockholm, an old chateau, now
a secluded sanitarium, had given its welcome shelter to the three
travelers. Judge Endicott’s all-seeing eye followed their every
movement, and Roper had nobly upheld his trust.

The heart-hungry mother, hastening from Port Said to Odessa, and thence
to St. Petersburg, had crossed the Baltic to Stockholm, and then, while
the baffled detectives were still watching in Dresden, had clasped to
her heart the girl whom the lame secretary’s chance affection had given
back to her.

And what a delicious apprenticeship in motherhood was opened to the
loving woman! A fairy heaven!

There, by the blue waves of Lake Malar, the mother learned of Alva
Whiting’s peaceful girlhood days in western New York. How those who had
given her a home had died leaving her their honest name and a legacy of
love in the technical education which had fitted her to gain a living.
And then, came the ordeal! The pathway of a maidenly Una among the
lions and jackals of Greater New York City.

And in God’s mystic providence, the strange path which had led her to
the temptations of the great restless city was made only a return to
the bosom of the woman who had lost her child in the shifting of the
mock philanthropic “Home.” And how fondly the happy mother clung to her
wonderfully restored lost lamb!

The dark shadows which rested on the heart of the repentant husband
threw their gloomy shade now over the heart-happy mother. For the same
fear possessed them both. The old fear! That puerile fear—and yet, the
most potent: What will the world say? Garston feared the black record
of his cowardly abandonment, and the victorious mother found that,
though innocent, she dared not tell the whole truth.

Innocent at heart, realizing the only means to save her child from
the man whom she secretly feared, when Elaine Willoughby went back,
incognito, to reappear at Vienna on her homeward way, she only caught
her loving child to her breast in a torrent of silent tears, when
Romaine Garland murmured: “You never speak of my father!”

“Do not ask me yet, my darling!” she sobbed. “I want you all to myself
now. Ask me nothing yet.”

And though the Lady of Lakemere had hoodwinked all of Garston’s spies,
though she had returned unanswered, the letters from her husband sent
to her by messenger on her return, and held the secret of his guilty
past over his head, she felt that this armed inactivity could not
continue forever. The battle must be fought out, and either lost or
won. She renewed her courage.

She could not lie to her child, and her eyes had dropped before the
appealing glances of the restored one. A hundred varied plans were
considered on that long ocean return voyage.

Too well she knew that she dared not settle down in Europe and leave
Harold Vreeland’s unpunished crime behind her.

The secret hidden in the stolen document was momentous! She could not
abandon her comrades in their speculations without vindicating her
trust in honor.

An option, under the guarantee of her faithful syndicate friends
to allow “certain persons” to purchase “certain stocks” at a fixed
valuation was in that fateful record. Its loss meant the ruin of many
reputations. Perhaps, too, the crash of vast fortunes.

The betrayal of a trust which Alynton had imposed upon her, and for
which she had been selected by the “secret syndicate”—the gods of local
finance! She must leave the secret circle with clean hands.

So far, she was safe!

As yet, the thief had not dared to use it. Its fatal power was still
veiled from her dearest foe, James Garston, the husband of her youthful
flower, whom all men once honored as Arnold Cranstoun.

“My God!” shuddered Elaine. “If Garston should obtain that document it
would be my ruin. All would believe that I had sold their secrets to
others. I would be at his mercy. It must not be.

“If he—Vreeland—can be trapped, if a silent surrender is safely
effected, then I could give up my trust, leave America, and seek
happiness abroad with Romaine, my beautiful darling.”

But though she knew that Harold Vreeland would dare to make no public
use of the document, though she was positive that fear of political
scandal would seal James Garston’s lips, she dared not deny, in her
lone watches under the stars, that the man whom she had banished was
still her husband—“till death do us part.”

And if Vreeland was the thief, he could sell her to shame in all men’s
eyes if Garston would shield him.

She knew further that there was no mercy in Garston’s love-maddened
heart now!

And a bitter thought haunted her over the dark Atlantic waters. “My
child’s future! She can not marry under the suspicion of illegitimate
birth, and she shall never deem her mother to have been a guilty
wanton.”

Even Judge Endicott and the chivalric Hugh Conyers knew but half the
truth. Both had assumed that there had been an early and unhappy
marriage, and both only believed that Elaine Willoughby was merely
fighting for the custody of a child whom they knew not to be of legal
age.

“If they knew more, I would either have to clear myself by the whole
truth, or else be disgraced in their eyes,” she murmured.

And on the instant call of her New York agents she had returned now to
strike a death blow to all Harold Vreeland’s criminal schemes. But she
was so sadly weak in her own defenses, against the laws of nature, of
God’s holy sacrament of marriage, and the pleading eyes of her innocent
child! And yet Vreeland’s demoralization forced desperate measures upon
her now. If he should die or abscond, then, there was ruin to face.

And on this night, when her husband mourned in agony over his forfeited
paradise and his childless age, the unhappy wife and mother only
awaited the moment when Harold Vreeland would fall into the snares so
skillfully set for him. That victory won, then she would bid adieu to
the “Street’s” mad ventures, her secret trust once resigned, peace,
love and happiness awaited her at Lake Malar. But safety first, peace
afterward. She felt whither the undercurrent of speculation had swept
her. On a lee shore!

“I can tell Romaine all when she is my very own, and she shall choose
between us then, and judge us both.

“She alone has the right to the truth.”

This vow upon her knees had quieted Margaret Cranstoun’s heart, for she
only now awaited Roundsman Dan Daly’s coming triumph to summon Senator
Alynton.

Once the document was honorably out of her hands, then the Queen of
the Street could abdicate, and go “far from the madding crowd,” where
“beyond their voices there is peace.” The hour of loathing her excited
environment had come at last.

It seemed as if some subtle commune of spirit had brought the
long-estranged husband and wife together in spirit on this very
evening, for Margaret Cranstoun dreamed of the loyal husband of her
youth, when she fell asleep, murmuring “Lead, kindly Light.” There were
angels pleading with them both—angels of white, unfolded wings. For the
child’s sake, they pleaded for a hearing.

And the next morning she was shaken at heart, as the gusty pines are
thrilled by the wild winds of night, when she read the long appeal
wrung from Arnold Cranstoun’s heart by the hours of his lonely midnight
agony. His agony had overmastered the proud spirit at last.

The deserted wife’s tears fell on the blotted pages over which the
strong man had leaned in all the ecstasy of a last appeal.

He knew that there would be an answer, for his messenger was bidden to
return.

And all that day, James Garston waited, while his estranged wife
trembled at the voice of her own heart, and bowed her head over her
daughter’s picture in an agony of speechless love. She dared all for
herself, but only to save the child of her hungry heart.

She feared the fatal sentence of these awful words of Holy Writ:
“For the sins of the fathers shall be visited upon the heads of the
children.” That thought brought her to her knees now, and she walked
alone in the dark valley of silent sorrows.

Brought to bay by the wild appeal, the excited woman realized that she
dare not confer with either Alynton, Endicott or Conyers. The still
unsoiled woman-heart revolted at the unveiling of all the sorrows of
a shadowed life—those secret sorrows which had haunted her in all the
gilded scenes of a strange prosperity, her burden carried under the
veil of secrecy—her galling chain of secret sorrows.

“For the child’s sake!” she murmured, as she vainly essayed to answer
her recreant husband’s proposals.

A dozen times she had read over his last logical conclusion: “If you
and I are to respect the untroubled heart of the innocent child whom I
have never seen, then we must leave it to her alone to decide in the
future as to whether she shall go on through life as a fatherless girl.

“You might be taken away; I might pay the penalty of nature. What would
become of our child then? Can you answer? And even if I am a husband
no longer, you have no power to decree that I am not a father. And you
and I alone can settle a situation leading on to madness or despair. As
for the spoliation of our daughter, I will prevent that, but is that
all?—answer me, for God’s sake—is that all of life?—the mere money
provision? Dare you say it is?”

Elaine Willoughby recognized at once his coldly practical mind in the
propositions.

“For all our sakes,” he pleaded, “I will die to the world as Arnold
Cranstoun, if you agree; and I swear before God, that if you agree
that I will only approach Romaine Garland as a stranger, unless in
later years you may lift the ban. For never lived man or woman who
could foretell the future workings of the chainless human heart. Let us
make some joint provision for her future safety. In God’s name—for the
child’s sake.” His words echoed in her heart, and not in vain.

A meeting at the Hotel Belgravia in a week’s time was the proposal.

A family friend of Senator Garston’s had placed his apartments at
the husband’s disposal. “We are neither of us known there; you can
previously enter the hotel and observe the rooms.

“In the evening at nine o’clock on the day you select, I will be at the
door, and you can close the sorrows of a whole life, in a half-hour
given up to mercy.”

“For the child’s sake, be it so!” she cried as she read over the
proposal once more.

Her task was to bring every letter and relic of their married days and
to witness their destruction.

“Then our child can never be shadowed by my guilty past,” his hand had
traced.

“I am sure of your silence. I will go on undisgraced to the end of my
career. I will cease to pursue you and her.

“I am to give you the receipt of the International Trust Company
for two hundred and fifty thousand dollars of United States bonds,
registered in the name of Romaine Garland.

“And I am to leave her in my will one-half of all my property. There is
then to be silence—oblivion; for me repentance, for you peace, and so,
for her in time, the enjoyment of her own.

“Should she learn from you in later years that James Garston was her
father, there will at least be no cloud upon her name, and I leave the
key of the future in your hands.

“This I would guarantee before either of the three men whom you trust;
but, I implore peace and silence, for the child’s sake.

“Our only guarantee in this interview of good faith is the one unbroken
tie between us, the child whom I have never seen.”

It was late in the day when James Garston read the lines traced by the
hand which had once trembled lovingly in his own.

“I will come! I will trust to you once more, under the protection of
the memories of all my sorrows, but only for the child’s sake. Our past
is dead. Let us place the seal of silence upon its tomb. I will do as
you bid me.”

There was a strange light in Senator Garston’s face as he hurried out
of the Plaza Hotel, and when in the corridor, he met Harold Vreeland,
he wrested himself from that desperate gamester’s clutches. He dared
not break away from the haggard outcast. There was the meeting with
Elaine—the one aim now of his awakened soul.

“Come into the writing-room,” said the Senator, after he had heard an
appeal which caused him to fear that the man’s mind was wavering.

“Remember, sir,” sternly said the Western millionaire, “I know where
the money is going. And it is the very last dollar of mine that you
will ever see. Your wife”—Garston stopped, shamefaced, for the shadow
of a darling sin now rose up between him and the new-born hope of
meeting his own child in the coming years.

The spell of Margaret Cranstoun was strong upon him now. “I can atone;
Katharine shall not live to suffer poverty,” he groaned, as Vreeland
sped away with a check for forty thousand dollars. And so, a manly
throb of remorse made him generous to Katharine Norreys’ hoodwinked
husband.

The rain was falling in torrents when the hooded form of a stately
woman descended at the Hotel Belgravia on a storm-darkened night a week
later. The drenched cabman wondered at the hurried liberality of his
fare, and then hastened away far beyond the row of blinking lights.

Up the stairway to the first story, the visitor sped with no uncertain
foot, the “parlor watch” noticing with surprise the white robes beneath
the lady’s shrouding cloakings. For it was a fearful night without;
those festal robes were but a mockery in the storm-lashed darkness.

“One of our regulars caught out in this squall,” sleepily muttered the
waiter, resuming his novel.

Onward, guided by a surely retentive memory, the woman sped through
the halls, and pressed her hand upon a doorknob which yielded to her
touch.

The door was quickly closed, and there, surrounded by all the
belongings of a happy family circle, the long sundered foes met in
silence before a cheerful fire which blazed upon the hearth.

In James Garston’s startled eyes there was an expression of wondering
mystery. For with a woman’s self-protective instinct, his estranged
wife had eluded her household at the “Circassia,” and stolen away from
the dinner circle, robed in a costume of stainless white.

Down the deserted side stairway, she had fled, swathed in secretly
purchased storm wrappings such as a woman of the people might wear.
And now, she looked strangely young and fair as he sprang toward her.
She had not been recognized by the hotel attaches; no one had seen her
leave the “Circassia.”

And neither Justine, the watchful, nor the amanuensis knew—not even the
butler detective—that their mistress had gone forth in the storm, her
own apartment doors being locked. She had victoriously passed all the
dangers which she feared. A wild haste now possessed her; only to be
safe at home again!

In silence Elaine Willoughby placed a bundle upon the table, and then,
the eyes of the unhappy couple met.

“It is all there—everything,” faltered Margaret Cranstoun. “Hasten, for
I must save myself; I can not linger. This visit must be kept a secret
from all, for the child’s sake. Examine and destroy them!”

There was that in her eyes which compelled obedience, and the beautiful
woman stood clutching at a table, as Garston, with a mighty effort at
self-control, glancing rapidly at each faded token, cast them one by
one into the fire. Ashes of life, “dead fruits of the fugitive years!”

The flames merrily leaped up, and without the wild storm lashed the
window-panes. In a few moments, the work of destruction was complete.

Margaret Cranstoun started back as her husband faced her, for some
overmastering emotion now quickly convulsed his strong face. A strange
fear palsied her tongue. She had never seen that ashen look upon his
strong face in life before.

“There is the Trust Company’s receipt,” he said, speaking as if in a
dream, while his eyes roved over her loveliness, as she stood there
with her trembling hands clasped on her heaving bosom. A woman to
draw men to her feet—a throbbing, passionate, love-haunted queen—the
apotheosis of love!

“Do you agree to my proposition about my will?” the Senator slowly
said; “and I may at some future day hope to see—”

He paused abruptly, for Margaret Cranstoun reeled. Her strength was
failing; there were strange shadows in the room; the fitful fire glared
in weird flashes!

“Let me go! Let me go!” she cried. “You can write to me as before.”

“I must go!”

For there were strange shadows gathering on his convulsed face.

She turned as if to flee. Her husband was too quick for her.

With a single bound he reached the door and locked it.

“Margaret!” he wildly cried, as he crushed her to his breast, “the past
is dead. Its record lies there, ashes to ashes—the ashes of a dead
life!

“Let me live! Let us go on to the end together.

“No one would know. If we were married now, in due form, the silence of
the past would be unbroken. It is my last prayer. Forgive!”

The frightened woman was struggling in his relentless grasp, as he
pleaded “for the child’s sake!”

She made one last despairing effort to break his frenzied hold upon
her, but she stood there helpless and transfixed in horror, as his arms
relaxed and he suddenly sank at her feet, lying there prone upon the
tapestried floor. The Dark Angel’s wings had touched his pallid brow.

The shriek of horror was frozen on her lips by a sudden fear, and then
grasping at her draperies, she fled away through the open door of the
next apartment. She dared not glance behind her, for death was there!

Now, between her and that locked door lay the nameless thing which was
but now a strong man, the peer of kings! The despairing lover who had
died with the last frenzied words of reawakened tenderness upon his
lips! The husband of her youth!

The majesty of Death had entered unannounced, and that night, in
far-away Sweden, Romaine Garland, praying for the mother whom she
had recovered from Shadowland, stirred in the sleep of maidenhood to
murmur, “My father!” For in the vast empyrean James Garston had found
his child—at last!

A glance showed to the entrapped woman a stout partition wall leading
from a window opened into a side court to the long hotel corridor on
the other side.

Spurred on by a blind impulse of self-protection, Elaine Willoughby
sprang lightly across the dividing wall and raised the window on the
other side of the covered court.

There was no one in the silent corridor. Her beating heart told her
that here was safety.

It was but the work of a moment to cast her cloak around her, and a
side entrance offered her an unobserved descent to the level of the
street.

“If that door should be locked!” was her heart’s wild alarm.

But no, it yielded, and then with a swift step she sped along in the
storm, not daring to look behind her in the night!

The rains of heaven had cooled her brow as she halted far away before
a row of carriages standing before a theater. The sleepy driver only
growled “All right,” as he heard the words “Central Park West.”

He never knew that the half-fainting woman who stopped him on a corner
twenty minutes later, was the one possessor of a mystery which was the
sensation of the whole city next morning.

“Women are queer creatures!” babbled the sleepy driver, as he sought
the nearest saloon, while his fare disappeared under the gloomy
darkness of the walls of the “Circassia.”

“Now what business could take a decent woman out a night like this?”
But he had substantial cause for rejoicing, and he blessed her on her
way. For she paid him the price of a life—all unknown to his gratified
cupidity.

There was silence in the halls of the “Circassia” as Mrs. Elaine
Willoughby swept down the corridors now draped only in her white dinner
dress. The dark wraps, cast away on the servants’ stairway, told
no story of the undetected outing, and, with a trembling hand, the
frightened woman opened the side door of the Pearl boudoir.

An hour later there was hurrying to and fro in her household. “It is
one of Madame’s old attacks,” Justine explained to Doctor Anderson,
hastily summoned by the private secretary.

For after instinctively hiding away the document thrust into her bosom,
the paper which gave to fatherless Romaine Garland a fortune, Elaine
Willoughby had fainted away, with her hand upon the bell, as she
mechanically summoned help in the hour of her agony. And the price of
her safety was a near approach to the grave!

On the next morning the journals of fifty cities told millions of
readers of the sudden death of the Western magnate, Senator James
Garston, and the various political cabals were busied with selecting
his successor. Death had robbed him of the civic crown, and a stately
head was lying low.

Senator Alynton, while hurrying from Washington to New York on
business, read all the details of the attack of heart failure which had
cut off the strong man in the flower of his life.

“This is a serious business,” he murmured, but his impassive face never
showed his secret solicitude lest the papers of the dead man might
expose the operations of a syndicate “for revenue only.” He wore the
impassive mask of the millionaire politician.

There was the look of a wild despair in Katharine Vreeland’s eyes when
she awakened her heavy-eyed husband from the sleep of exhaustion the
next morning.

“Get up!” she sternly said.

“Here is news to frighten even you into being a man for a day. Senator
Garston died last night of heart disease at the Hotel Belgravia.”

“Good God! We are ruined!” cried Vreeland.

“For all your fortune was in his hands. You have not a scrap of paper
to show for it.”

“What do I care for the money!” she sobbed. “I am alone in the world
now.”




CHAPTER XV.

IN THE DARK WATERS.


Senator David Alynton’s first duty on reaching the Hotel Belgravia was
to hold a private conference with the confidential friend in whose
rooms the Senator-elect had so strangely died. The body of the dead
millionaire had been removed at once to his own personal apartments
at the Hotel Plaza, where the travelers found assembled Garston’s
lawyer, his physician, with his body servant. The private secretary was
in charge, under the superintendence of a cool representative of the
International Trust Company.

It touched Alynton to the heart, this lonely death chamber; for it
seemed that “there was no one left to mourn for Logan.”

It is true that Mrs. Katharine Vreeland, in deepest black, was kneeling
silently there at the foot of the coffin, ostentatiously supported by
Mrs. Volney McMorris, whose social splendors were judiciously darkened
for the time being by bits of crepe, like the veiling of the “bright
work” on a fire engine at an old Volunteer Department funeral.

“Are there no near family relatives?” asked Alynton, in a muffled
voice, as he gazed upon the majestic frame of the man who had fought
himself up from disgrace to the Tantalus cup of triumph. It seemed a
dreary, a lonely, an unwept taking-off!

“It seems not,” guardedly answered the Trust Company’s factotum. “We
have his will in charge. The young lady kneeling there will be a large
beneficiary, and besides her, there is only one other legatee, who
it seems is a ward of Mrs. Elaine Willoughby, the great woman stock
operator.”

Senator Alynton started in surprise. “As the late Mr. Garston was only
a Senator-elect, I presume there will be no Governmental notice taken
of his decease.

“We look, therefore, to you, Senator Alynton, to Mr. Haygood Apchurch,
his old friend (in whose rooms he died) and to these two interested
young women beneficiaries, for all directions as to the funeral.”

“That is,” hastily added the Trust Company’s Cerberus, “if no swarm of
hungry relatives, no duplicate wives nor mysterious claimants turn up
when the Associated Press dispatches have been read all over America.

“Such things have happened before.”

“It seems strange,” mused Alynton, after giving a few brief directions,
“that such a man lived and died entirely unloved.”

But goaded on by self-interest, he hastened away to the “Circassia,”
after vainly telephoning all over New York for Harold Vreeland. The
“rising star” was in a dark eclipse!

At the Hotel Savoy, the suave head clerk, with a sigh, admitted that
the young banker’s habits were now very “irregular.”

“He has not been seen to-day. He went out very early,” was the clerk’s
report, and he vaguely indicated Vreeland’s principal operations with
an upward sweep of his lily-white hand.

The clerk was a purist in manner, and only beginning himself to drink
secretly. He was not yet in the dark waters!

Senator Alynton found Mrs. Elaine Willoughby strictly denied to all
visitors. It was to the clear-eyed cripple that he gravely handed his
card.

“Please say to Mrs. Willoughby that I must see her before Senator
Garston’s funeral. I am at the Waldorf, and will come at once on her
summons.”

On his way to the Belgravia, Senator Alynton read the “copious
accounts” in the leading journals. The case seemed to be a clear one.
The newspapers confirmed Mr. Haygood Apchurch’s statement that the dead
millionaire had borrowed his friend’s apartments to use a couple of
weeks in briefing up a great speech upon “the financial situation.” A
speech destined never to be delivered!

In fact, some of the drafts of the future masterpiece, and the usual
personal contents of a rich man’s pocketbook were the only papers found
in the rooms. There was not even the foundation stone of a mystery.

The checks, railway passes, club cards, etc., were not accompanied by a
single family paper.

It was “justly remarked by all that the country had sustained a great
loss in the counsels of so distinguished and successful a Western money
magnate as James Garston,” etc., in the usual vein.

Alynton glanced over the platitudes as to being “cut off in his prime,”
the usual references, _de rigueur_, to the “zenith of his powers,” and
his being a man of “an already national reputation”—the lightly tossed
journalistic wreath of immortelles!

One or two daring writers had timidly referred to the long fight which
had raised the deceased from a working Western low-grade lawyer in a
mining town to a money power in the financial centers of the East and
West.

“That no immediate family falls heir to the honorable record of the
departed is an element of sadness crowning a lonely career, embittered
by many hard struggles with fate.”

Such perfunctory phrases covered the gap between the unknown past
of the “man who had arrived” and the lonely splendor of his final
elevation.

After Alynton had satisfied himself that Mr. Haygood Apchurch knew
nothing whatever of Garston’s past, the distinguished member of the
secret syndicate drove rapidly down to Judge Hiram Endicott’s office.

His mind was now agitated with fears of the future of the sugar
speculating syndicate of a “few friends.”

In his feverish haste to make the living safe he had already forgotten
the unloved dead man. He had not disturbed the silent grief of the
repentant woman who bent over the pale silent lips now sealed in death.

The eyes were sightless now which had thrilled their unspoken messages
into her very soul.

And the stormy heart of James Garston was as cold and pulseless as the
marble wherein the tenantless shell would soon lie in the long rest.

Suddenly Katharine Vreeland threw up her arms and fell at the feet of
her woman friend, wildly sobbing—

“There lies the only heart in God’s world that ever beat for me!”

“Ah! Some one loved him after all,” mused the Trust Company’s financial
representative. “She deserves her good fortune. I wonder does she know
of the other one?” His mind was busied with curious conjectures as to
the source of the dead man’s generosity.

But the gates of the past were swung forever. The trembling heart of
the “Western heiress” held a secret that was now sealed behind the mask
of Garston’s waxen face.

For the strong man, loyal in his darling sin, was true as steel to the
last, and the hidden crime of two lives “left no dark plume as a token.”

Alynton, closeted with Judge Endicott, was now urgent in his demand
that Mrs. Elaine Willoughby should at once erase the name of the dead
Senator from the dangerous document held by her in a mysterious trust.
“That document must never see the light.” It must be destroyed at once,
and a new “round robin” signed.

“It will have to be surrendered now, and a new one made,” anxiously
said the excited millionaire.

“We owe safety to our living associates, and perfect faith to our
allied friends of the Sugar Syndicate.”

“Perhaps as Mrs. Willoughby was a close friend of Garston’s she may
know some of the details of his early life. I wish that you would have
her guide me. Go and see her. I am in practical charge of the funeral,
and so shall be very busy.”

“What can she know?” demanded the old lawyer.

“I’m told by the Trust Company’s man that he has left half of his great
fortune to a young ward of Mrs. Willoughby’s—some young girl.” There
was a tinkling sound of breakage.

Alynton gazed curiously at the old Judge as he slowly picked up the
fragments of his shattered eyeglasses.

“You are right. Do nothing till you hear from me. I will go to her, and
come to you at the Waldorf,” said the startled lawyer. “She should know
of this at once.”

“Thank God! He knows nothing of Garston’s mad pursuit of Elaine in
marriage and his schemes about her child. He even thinks them friends.
Better so. But, the girl must return at once. Death has made her way
smooth.” And Endicott went sighing on his way.

Telephoning for Hugh Conyers, the old advocate hastened to the
“Circassia” to a conference with the white-faced invalid who burst into
a storm of tears when Endicott told her the story of the strange legacy.

“Let Hugh cable at once to Stockholm. Have them come back here by
Havre, without a moment’s delay. Let him sign all three of our names,
and let him also send a separate cable to Sara that Romaine is to know
nothing of the death, and not a word as yet, of this strange legacy. I
will inform her of that myself,” she sobbed. “It is all so strange, so
ghastly,” she murmured.

The self-protective instinct of the mother brought to her a new life.
“No one knows; no one even suspects. There is not a single whisper.
Thank God!” And then she vowed on her knees, when left alone, to be
brave and true for the child’s sake.

And Hiram Endicott respected her imperial grief. When he returned from
dispatching Conyers to recall the fatherless child, he mused: “It is
better that I should know nothing more, for there is a strange tangle
here.”

And so he was not astonished when his client bade him come back to her
on the morrow to escort her to the room of Garston’s last solemn public
reception.

“I must see him again for Romaine’s sake. I must look once more upon
the face of the father of my child,” was the solemn voice of Nature
sweeping away all the meshes of the frail barrier of human hatred
which had held them apart.

“God is merciful,” she murmured. “Romaine shall never know, and only
learn to wonder over the benefaction of an unknown but generous hand.

“And now, his public name, his barren honors can never be soiled by
man’s cold sneer. It is the blessed nepenthe of the silent grave.”

Elaine Willoughby was recalled to a need of stern and instant action by
Endicott’s demand for the document, the vastly dangerous paper whose
existence now alarmed Senator Alynton. And all alert, she bade her
schoolboy servitor summon Roundsman Daly instantly.

“I must forego my full vengeance on Vreeland,” she murmured, “to save
my friends. The paper once regained, I can leave the Street forever,
but Vreeland’s silence must be first assured. It is better to steal it
from its hiding-place, and not wait to trap him there.”

She was keenly suspicious of Justine Duprez, who, hollow-eyed and
half-defiant, now demanded an absence of a few days on urgent private
affairs. The girl’s burning fever of fear for her lover was almost an
ecstasy of jealous agony. She feared a coming storm.

With a single touch of the bell, the Lady of Lakemere called in the
private detective. “Detain that woman here, even by the strongest use
of force, till Roundsman Daly comes,” she said, with flashing eyes.

“She is dangerous. Remember! force if needed. And, do not lose her from
your sight an instant.”

In ten minutes, Daly, with a strange light of battle in his eyes,
stood before Mrs. Willoughby. “It is now just the time to spring the
trap!” he said. “I have two men steadily on watch down in South Fifth
Avenue. Vreeland has been lurking around here to warn Justine to meet
him at once. He intends, I am sure, to leave the country, for I have
already arrested Helms and the letter-carrier, Mulholland. You must
act, and at once, or you will lose the bird.”

“Then,” cried Elaine Willoughby, turning ashen in her heart-sinking,
“hasten to the rooms yourself. Arrest him! Get the paper! It must come
to me alone, whatever happens—remember that. There is human life,
public honor and the happiness of innocent hearts all hanging on your
success. For God’s sake, hasten! Bring me that paper!” A ferocious joy
gleamed in Daly’s eyes.

He felt for his Colt’s police pistol and his steel handcuffs.

“Hold the Frenchwoman tightly. Lock her up by force! I will be here in
an hour, and the paper shall reach no one’s eyes but mine.

“But as to Justine, let Dobson arrest her, and handcuff her. Give her a
good frightening, but watch her that she does herself no harm.”

As Daly stole down the side stairs of the “Circassia,” there was a
muffled scream as the handcuffs closed on the plump wrists of Justine
Duprez. It was the beginning of the end, and Harold Vreeland had lost
his last friend. He was in the jaws of Fate now.

“Dobson has made sure. Now for my man, and to pay off old scores!”
cried Dan Daly, as he sprang into a carriage.

“To South Fifth Avenue!” he cried. “Drive like hell. I’ll make you
rich for a year!” he sharply commanded.

Far away, crouching in the squalid room, watching the frail door and
listening for the sound of a well-known footstep, haggard-eyed and
desperate, Harold Vreeland waited like a wolf at bay. His brain,
burning with alcohol, was now reeling with the violence of his emotions.

“Only to square her with money, to get her away to the rendezvous in
Paris, or to see her safely in hiding among the French _déclassées_
here till she can sneak away. Then I’ll remove the paper, and after
that take the first steamer and seek safety and revenge!

“I can get a steerage suite at Hoboken. There are several steamers
to-morrow morning. No one will know, and I’ve money enough left for a
whole year.” He felt for the twenty bills of a thousand dollars each
which he had held back from the check begged from Garston. A legacy of
unsuspected shame!

Tired and wearied, he returned again and again to his brandy flask. And
then his head dropped and his cigar fell from his hand as he dropped
into a half-drunken stupor.

He awoke at a slight noise and raised his head. He fixed his glazed
eyes on the door.

“She is coming!” he muttered. “I’ll get the paper out now, and all will
be ready for a start.”

With a knife, he sprang back the loose plating from the door frame.

Standing on a chair, he had already grasped the paper in his trembling
hand when the door suddenly gave way with a crash, and three burly men
leaped into the room.

He sprang to the floor, but strong arms seized him.

For the first time in his life, Harold Vreeland felt the snapping of
handcuffs. “The jig is up!” cried Daly, facing the astounded culprit.

“I arrest you, Harold Vreeland, for robbing the United States mail,”
cried a deputy marshal; but Dan Daly had already wrenched the stolen
document from the hand of the ruined trickster. He remembered the last
injunctions of the woman he served.

It was now safely hidden in his breast and lying against the picture of
the girl whom Daly had sworn to make the happiest wife in New York. The
one who would rule his little home!

“Hold on to him, boys!” cried Daly, as he stepped away into a side room
and anxiously gazed at the paper which he had recovered. Yes, it was
the same one, for he had only waited weeks to catch the scoundrel with
the document in his unlawful possession. The secret of the hiding-place
was his alone. He called the schoolboy a “shadow” no longer, for the
work was done.

“Take my carriage. Get back and tell the mistress that I have got the
paper she wants. Speak to no one else; and tell her that Vreeland
will be put in a cell alone in Ludlow Street Jail as a United States
prisoner. He’ll have no chance to talk!

“I’ll follow you up soon, see her, and then go and have him stowed
away. I will bring the paper up to her myself. Hurry now, for God’s
sake! I’ll take Helms and that French devil away later. Tell her not to
breathe a word to a living soul. I am acting outside of the law.

“Any one of the stolen letters that we found with Helms will do to
convict him with. I’ve got one here to show up,” mused Daly, “and now
the three wretches up there will all be eager to confess. It only
remains to nab that scoundrel Alberg, and to face him with the returned
Wilmot woman. It’s nearly all over. My God! What’s that?”

Dan Daly sprang back into the main room, pistol in hand, as a deafening
explosion rang out. His eyes rested on a body lying at his feet.

“How did this happen?” he yelled, as one of the detectives excitedly
knelt over Harold Vreeland lying there dying on the floor.

The last words came faintly to Vreeland’s trembling lips, flecked with
a bloody froth:

“Justine, poor girl, tell her—money—oh, God!—water!—water!”—muttered
the dying man, as his head fell back. He lay there, the man of art and
graces—the man who had played out the lone hand in Life—dead at their
feet, with the steel bands still upon his pulseless wrists. It was a
barren victory!

“It was all done quick as a flash, Dan!” whispered the disgraced
detective. “He was seemingly docile, and asked me for a drink of water
as you went out. I turned to get it. He had seen me put back my pistol.

“With his handcuffed hands he swiftly plucked it out, then one touch of
the trigger, and there he lies.”

“It is the will of God,” said Daly, gravely. “There’ll be no newspaper
scandal and public exposure now. He has gone before the higher court.
Wait here. Let no one enter. We must call it a drink suicide.”

Daly leaped away like a leopard on the chase to be the first to seal
Mrs. Willoughby’s lips forever as to this happening, and to hand over
the document which had cost the dead scoundrel his life. With grave
faces, the detectives watched the stiffening form upon the floor. The
“rising star” had set forever!

Only the silent, weeping, widowed woman at the Hotel Savoy knew the
whirlwind of baffled hate which had filled Vreeland’s wretched breast
as he staggered away from his wife’s rooms that morning.

Their quarrel had been the unveiling of an unpunished crime—a tangle of
sin and shame.

For smarting under the loss of a “financial backer” who could not
refuse him money advances, Vreeland had faced his wife with the direct
query, so long withheld, as to her separate property.

“You must now aid me with your cash, money, property or whatever else
you have. Garston’s death leaves me without a friend.”

Standing among the scattered pyramids of fashion’s evening uniforms,
Katharine Vreeland turned her bright, defiant eyes upon the half-insane
speculator. How she despised him in her guilty heart!

“I have neither money nor friends. All I had to hope for died with
James Garston. You were not man enough to demand an accounting of the
living.

“And now death pays all debts. I have absolutely nothing to show—”

Vreeland had seized his wife’s wrist.

“You were his—”

“Ward,” quietly retorted the beautiful rebel.

“And, sir, you took me as I took you, on trust! They told me that you
were rich. I find you out to be a mere coward—a fool and a weakling,
too! You have thrown away the handsome fortune which James Garston gave
you. What has become of your own money?

“And your humbug ‘business interests’ down in Wall Street. Were you,
too, only an ‘outside agent’ for Mrs. Willoughby—a mere paper screen
for her speculations? What have you to show me?”

Vreeland’s whitened face proved his silent rage. “Our paths separate
here!” bitterly said Katharine Vreeland. “If you have nothing, I have
less. Not even a husband! Do you see that door?” she cried, with
flashing eyes.

“Never cross its threshold again. Leave me to my dead friend, my dead
hopes, my dead heart—and my poverty.” She was brave to the last, even
in her abandonment.

With a last curse, lost upon the ears of the defiant woman now hidden
in her own room, Vreeland had turned away to his flight, leaving his
wife penniless, and he departed with but one last mad hope.

To bear away Justine Duprez, the only witness, to rescue the
incriminating document, and then divide with the artful Frenchwoman the
remaining twenty thousand dollars of the loan forced from Garston. For
his deserted wife he had not even a thought!

“Once safe in Paris, Justine can easily hide me there. I can easily
extort a fortune from Mrs. Willoughby and her rich associates. Justine
can marry and have her petit hôtel. The document will be a wellspring
of flowing golden treasure.”

And so in his last hours of life, the woman whom he would once have
sacrificed became his only hope, and to draw her to his presence at
their only safe trysting place he had gone to the “Circassia” for the
last time. But she could not see his furtive signals, his hovering
around. She herself was under lock and key now!

The artful schemer proved in death the truth of Mr. James Potter’s
favorite adage, for his punishment “came around, like everything
else, to the man who waited,” and he only waited in vain, for Justine
Duprez’s footfall. But, grim Death found him out red-handed in his
miserable treachery.

Judge Endicott was closeted with Mrs. Willoughby as Roundsman Dan Daly
sprang into the room and led the trembling woman to a corner.

When they were alone, Daly whispered:

“Just step into your own room and see if this is all right.

“For God’s sake, never tell a human soul how you got it back. I have
gone beyond my duty to get this into your hands. I would be cast off
the force, punished and disgraced.”

The old lawyer heard Elaine Willoughby’s cry of affright when Daly told
her that Vreeland lay dead by his own hand in the squalid trysting
place of sin.

Hugh Conyers, with a fine prescience of some coming tragedy, had held
the boy messenger under his own eye in the rooms where he sat guarding
Justine until her partner in crime should have been seized.

“Let no one know, not even him!” begged Daly. “Let the world always
think it to have been a suicide induced by drink and overspeculation. I
can cover it all up.

“Your daughter is safe now. Trust to no one but Conyers. Tell him the
whole story, for, he loves the very ground you walk on.”

There was a strange pallor on Elaine’s face as she laid her finger on
her lips.

“You have saved the happiness of three women, their future, and their
peace of heart and soul. Do not stir. I must have time to think,” she
whispered, as she glided away.

Murmuring, “Dead! dead! in all his unfinished villainy!” she walked
calmly back into the room where the old lawyer awaited her final answer
to Senator Alynton’s urgent prayers.

“Go, my friend! Go! Bring Senator Alynton here at once,” cried the
desperate woman.

“In your presence only, I will return to him the document which he
demands. And its return marks my divorce for life from the Street. I
have signed my last check for stocks, and my heart says Never Again!

“Go quickly; for when Romaine arrives I wish to be only the Lady of
Lakemere. I have stepped down and out. I abdicate! There’s no longer a
Queen of the Street.

“Noel Endicott can close up all my affairs under your directions.”

“And, Vreeland?” anxiously cried Judge Endicott. The woman’s lips
trembled. “I shall never see him again,” she faltered.

“Go now, for my strength fails, and I wish to be rid of the dangerous
trust forever—this terrible paper which is lying a weight upon my
heart.”

When the old advocate hastened away, then Elaine Willoughby turned like
a tigress at bay.

“Bring Conyers here. I must think! Think! You may yet save us all!” The
policeman darted away.

In five minutes, Daly had recounted the whole story to Hugh Conyers,
who sat holding the woman’s trembling hands.

“I must go back now. Give me your orders. The newspapers are all that I
fear! We must outwit them.”

“Is there not a French restaurant on the ground floor of this haunt
down there?” said Conyers.

“Yes, yes!” impatiently cried Daly.

“Then,” calmly answered Hugh Conyers, “the story goes as follows:
Vreeland, after a hard-drinking bout, had secretly wandered, half-mad,
upstairs and took his life in the first room found open.

“You will remove his body to the Elmleaf apartments. I will send young
Kelly down there to prepare Bagley for the last visit of his master.”

“And must I notify the Coroner when the body is there?” demanded the
Roundsman, in admiration of the plan.

“Yes, and tell your own story. Keep the deputy marshals quiet. I’ll
see that they are all well rewarded. I will telephone down to the Wall
Street office that Mr. Vreeland has died by accident. I will meet
Maitland, Wyman and Noel Endicott at the Elmleaf.

“One of them can go over and notify Vreeland’s wife, and so, the whole
thing rests safely in our hands.”

“Helms and Mulholland?” questioned Roundsman Daly.

“Let them be safely locked up in Ludlow Street Jail, separately. The
poor letter-carrier will soon confess, and he can be pardoned. He has
only been a tool. Helms can be allowed to leave the country. He will
never talk!

“And to-night, I will face Justine with Martha Wilmot, and then have
her whole confession.”

“That scoundrel, Doctor Alberg?” moodily demanded Daly, as he moved to
the door.

“He will never be heard of after the news of Vreeland’s suicide is
published. Let him slink away; that will be the easiest way to get rid
of him.”

When Daly had departed, Mrs. Willoughby clasped both Conyers’ hands in
her trembling palms. The grateful light in her eyes was shadowed with
tears.

“You would save me, Hugh?” she faltered.

“All trouble, all annoyance, all sorrow,” said the journalist, as he
rose. “I must be busy now. See no one. Speak to no one, and above all
never tell Endicott nor Alynton nor any single living soul the baseness
of the man who lies dead down there.”

“You are my saviour,” she murmured; “I will obey; I have only one
matter to close up with Senator Alynton, and then, I am free,” she said
with downcast eyes.

As Conyers went sadly away, he moodily added: “And that is to answer
‘Yes’ to his offer of his hand and fortune.”

Hugh Conyers was absent, engaged in throwing the mantle of charity
about Vreeland’s sudden death, when Senator Alynton was led into
Elaine’s presence by Judge Endicott.

It was only a matter of a few moments for the load to be lifted from
the woman’s agitated heart. “There is no receipt needed,” gravely said
Endicott.

“Of course the possession of such a paper is as dangerous to friend as
foe. I have no fears that any one will ever call on Mrs. Willoughby for
it again.”

Alynton gazed upon the troubled face of the woman whose empire over his
heart only grew more perfect day by day.

“I must come to you at another time. Can I write?” he murmured. And
Elaine Willoughby bowed her head in silence then, for his speaking eyes
told the story of a life’s hopes. He forebore, in sheer mercy, to press
his suit upon her now.

The great Senatorial millionaire gazed uneasily at Endicott. “I
heard a strange rumor down at the Waldorf from young Wiltshire, about
Vreeland’s individual failure on the Street being announced.”

“Not another word, I beg, Senator,” hurriedly said the old lawyer,
courteously taking his arm.

“My client has been too sadly shocked,” and with the promise of his own
return in the evening, Endicott led his captive away.

“Thank God! They know nothing as yet!” cried the Lady of Lakemere, as
she called Mary Kelly to her side.

It seemed to the agitated woman that the iron jaws of fate had closed
just behind her, and in her grateful heart she saw her only champion,
Hugh Conyers—strong, brave, true, silent and tender. Her loyal and
silent knight!

The words of honest Dan Daly came back to her now. A rosy blush flamed
upon her cheeks as she fled away from the tender-hearted Mary Kelly’s
watchful eyes. “Some day he shall know all, he shall know my whole
heart.”

And when the telegraph messenger, just then arriving, had departed, she
fell back in a happy swoon of delight, for she had read the words which
filled her with sweet surcease of sorrow:

“Coming Saturday; Touraine. Love from Sara and Romaine.”

It was nearly midnight when Justine Duprez’s broken sobs concluded
her last hastily constructed tissue of lies. The schoolboy guard had
inadvertently yielded up to her the news of Harold Vreeland’s death in
a moment of youthful pride. And she was scheming to free herself now of
the inconvenient steel jewelry which had so broken her spirit. It was
a _sauve qui peut_!

When faced by Conyers, with Martha Wilmot at his side, in the presence
of her sternly silent mistress, Justine caught at the last straw. She
knew all the weaknesses of her mistress’ womanly heart.

“I know why poor Monsieur Vreeland killed himself. He loved my mistress
madly, and he feared that the rich Senator Alynton was going to marry
her. He had bribed me to tell him all about Senator Alynton’s visits
and of the love-making. He was surely half-mad when he married that
heartless woman.

“Poor Vreeland! He suffered from a hopeless love! He feared that
Alynton would marry my mistress, and he feared, too, that he would
then be discharged from the Wall Street business.” Mrs. Willoughby was
trembling in a silent rage.

She dared not face a new whirlwind of gossip, and so, the sly
Frenchwoman had saved herself.

“But, you stole your mistress’ letter and gave it to him,” coldly broke
in Conyers. He realized, too, that the story of Senator Alynton’s
love-making would desperately compromise Mrs. Willoughby, and the maid
could easily poison the public mind.

“I did not!” stoutly ejaculated the lying Frenchwoman. “Vreeland bribed
the German doctor—that cowardly scoundrel Alberg—to have this very
woman here steal the love-letter, and she secretly gave it to Alberg,
and then he gave it to Vreeland. They are both liars!

“I was afraid of Vreeland. He threatened to have me discharged,” sobbed
Justine. “And I know that my mistress was very near to loving him at
one time. The whole truth will come out at my trial. I am innocent.
I shall demand the aid of the French Consul.” Conyers and Elaine
shuddered at this threat of noisy publicity.

“You met him at your rooms,” angrily broke in Conyers, who now saw
Elaine’s agony. The girl had skillfully hidden her face in her hands.
It was her last chance.

“He paid me well for my trouble. I am poor, so poor, and I was afraid
that I might be accused of stealing the letter. He himself spirited
this lying woman away. And I am to be sacrificed! The public shall be
my generous jury. I will tell the story to the whole world. You dare
not ruin me!”

Conyers’ eyes met his beloved one’s in an awkward silence. Then he
returned once more to the attack. “There were the tell-tale wires and
the criminal tapping of the telegraph and telephone.” Conyers was less
harsh in his accusations now, for even Martha Wilmot was appalled by
the Frenchwoman’s audacity. Justine Duprez felt firmer ground under her
now. Her glib answer was ready!

“Vreeland undoubtedly paid the letter-carrier and the janitor. He was
madly determined to prevent the marriage with Alynton, at any cost. He
knew that the Senator disliked him, and would soon cast him out. You
can call those two men before me here. I will face the whole world, and
tell them how the poor young man died for a love which he had been led
into. Why did my mistress pick him up? For a summer’s amusement? The
fine lady’s game. She drove poor Hathorn to madness. And, she is, of
course, a fine lady!”

Hugh Conyers was called from the room, leaving Elaine Willoughby
trembling there, with her pale cheeks tinged with a sudden flame.

There was no defense against this flood of vulgar abuse. Her soul
recoiled at the threatened publicity. The sanctity of her heart was
being violated by this brutal traitress, now alert in the defense of
her liberty. And there were the dangerous secrets of the Sugar ring to
keep! She was now paying the price of her own rashness.

Conyers soon returned, and led his beautiful charge to the end of the
room.

“Alberg has escaped!” he whispered. “He sailed from Hoboken on a
Norwegian tramp steamer to-day. Daly reports that Helms and Mulholland
have been eagerly racing to confess.

“Mulholland blames the drink curse, and says that Vreeland paid him
to help steal a rival’s love-letters, ‘only to beat the game’ of that
hated one. Helms stubbornly stands out and swears that Vreeland bribed
the electrician to tap the wires so as to overhear Mrs. Willoughby’s
lawyer talking over the impending marriage. So you see, the lying jade
will have witnesses to back up her story.”

“What must I do? Tell me, Hugh. You are my only friend,” faltered
Elaine, grasping his arm convulsively. “There is my child. Think of the
agony to her—the shame of such disclosures! My new-found darling!”

“Yes, and there are the newspaper scandals to fear—the worst feature.
We could not try these people and dare to openly prove the real facts.
Even a French maid’s gossip and babble can find believers,” sadly said
Hugh, with averted eyes. He well knew the callous gossips!

“You would only estrange Alynton, plunge your daughter into a useless
sorrow, and your whole life story would be bruited abroad. I can not
bear to see you disgraced, Elaine,” he faltered.

“I have a plan,” he said slowly. “Keep the woman Justine here. I will
pay her and ship her off to Paris. Dan Daly will see that she goes. Let
us only frighten her! She will be only too glad to escape her rightful
punishment—the lying jade! You have recovered your dangerous document.
You do not need Martha Wilmot now. Let me separate these people at once!

“Martha goes back first to England. Alberg is gone, and of course the
nurse can not be convicted. There is no direct evidence. I will have
Mulholland quietly released; Daly can answer for him. Helms we will
call quits with, on his frankly signing a full confession, naming only
himself, and I give him a passage over to Hamburg. And this will stop
Justine’s mouth forever.”

“And the disposition of Justine?” murmured the white-faced woman.

“She stays here only till Vreeland is buried, and I then will have her
properly paid off before the Consul, and see her on the French steamer
myself. I know the French Consul very well. She will never return. It
is the only way to bury the whole past in Vreeland’s grave.

“For, only in this way, Daly can quietly aid me to frighten a written
confession out of each of our other captives. And then the courts,
newspapers and the public must perforce remain out of the affair. I
have to go now and see Wyman and Endicott about the arrangements for
Vreeland’s funeral, as his widow refuses to see any human being. That
marriage was only part of some abortive scheme, ruined by Garston’s
death. I should say that you had seen enough of Wall Street now.”

“Use full power, any money; let it be as you wish,” said Elaine,
leaving the room without a word to the two women. “I trust you of all
men!” she had whispered at parting. And yet Conyers only sighed wearily.

Conyers, adroitly separating the two culprits, hastened to give his
directions to Roundsman Daly, who led away Martha Wilmot to begin
her preparations for a return voyage. He saw the cogency of Conyers’
smothering policy. “Best end for a bad job all round,” said the blunt
policeman.

It was midnight when Daly and Conyers finished the details of the plan,
which they quickly carried out.

The new deal left only Justine Duprez, a moody, self-torturing woman,
lingering along under surveillance, until she grasped at her safety by
an implicit obedience. She was now humbled and eager for departure. She
well knew that Vreeland’s grave hid her only friend.

“Thank heaven, Daly!” said Conyers. “I have ‘squared’ all the
reporters, you have done the same for the police, and I think after the
two men are buried, that a week will find them both forgotten in the
swim! So runs the modern world away!”

“I am glad of the whole ending,” said honest Daly. “For as
Mrs. Willoughby has promised to give Mary a home of her own, and she
needs her services no more, I shall soon ask you to my wedding, and, I
also hope to hear of your own.”

“You just go ahead and get married, Dan,” laughed Conyers. “I have
waited a good many years, and I am in no hurry. I belong to the great
reading public, my hydra-headed master! There is no place for love in
the study. Cupid is a poor penman.”

It was a fortunate matter that Senator Alynton was busied for a week
with the imposing obsequies of James Garston, for, the private funeral
of Harold Vreeland was passed over with little remark by the man who
had been his enemy. Alynton had been quieted by the return of the
document, and now, no troublesome heirs of Garston could ever unearth
the secret compact.

Overspeculation and the pace that kills, told the whole story of
Vreeland’s downfall, and a new golden sign, “Wyman & Endicott,” had
replaced the last public evidence of Vreeland’s meteoric rise and fall,
even before the sod rested upon the forgotten suicide.

Two black-robed women met at the side of Senator James Garston’s coffin
in a sad silence.

The face of neither was visible, and when the last solemn words of
public farewell were spoken, neither dreamed that under the two
impenetrable crape veils were hidden the woman whom he had loved most,
and the woman who had once loved him, with all the despair of a lost
soul.

There is a mercy in the freezing silence of death which often hides
that which would only rend the more hearts already strained to the
snapping of the last chord.

Only those cheerful young club men, Messrs. Wiltshire, Rutherstone and
Merriman, noted the proud eminence of Mrs. Volney McMorris as guide,
companion and friend to the widowed ward of the dead Senator. The
duenna was a skeleton key of society, fitting easily into every dead
lock, and well oiled.

“The little woman will have a great fortune,” said Merriman. “I hear
that Garston has left a half of his wealth to her. It comes in very
handy now, for, poor Vreeland was struggling in the breakers.

“She will be a great catch in due time,” was the chorus, and, when they
separated, each gilded youth had separately registered a vow to “make
up” to Mrs. McMorris, and then to go in later for the golden prize,
when that black crape had softened to lilac, and afterward in due
time bleached out into cheerful white, with here and there a touch of
returning color. And they all knew Katharine Norreys’ good points by a
personal experience of the last fleeting twelve months.

_Vae victis!_ The defeated suicide was borne away to an humble grave
by a few of the men who had shared his brief prosperity. The three
watchful club men, already secret rivals, were on hand, there to note,
with surprise, the absence of the widow, who was reported to be “broken
down by her guardian’s recent death” and “unable to appear.” And so, in
the last mournful parade the star performer was absent. It was voted a
dull affair.

No one ever knew in “society” of the secret visit made by Katharine
Vreeland, under Hugh Conyers’ escort, to take a last look at the
features of the man who had “failed along the whole line of life,”
after all. The defeated “young Napoleon!” The Lochinvar of the West!
But the peace which he had never known had settled upon Vreeland’s
pallid face.

Conyers had gravely given Mrs. Vreeland a few words of caution as to
the late “envied of all his set.”

“I thank you, sir,” calmly said the marble-faced woman. “I have buried
his past forever, and your protecting counsels are not in vain; for, I
unfortunately, knew him as he was. I shall leave New York forever, for,
penniless as I am, I will have now to earn my bitter daily bread, but
at least in some other place than here.”

Conyers gazed wonderingly at her. “Did you not know that Senator
Garston has left you half his fortune? You will be a rich woman. I
have seen a certified copy of the will.” And then the pale-faced woman
reeled at this last proof of a fidelity reaching beyond the grave.
Garston had been game to the core!

Conyers sprang to the side of the fainting woman, who murmured, with
trembling lips, “He loved me! He loved me, at the last!”

With an infinite pity in his heart, Conyers gazed at the broken-hearted
lonely widow. “Here is some strange new mystery,” he mused. “Thank God
that it is sacred from me.” And then he told her of all the cautious
actions of the Trust Company, which was now only awaiting the arrival
of Miss Romaine Garland for the proper legal notifications. And so,
the romance of a sweet sin remained sealed from all hearts but the one
throbbing in Katharine Vreeland’s guilty bosom!

And thus in a week two young women who had never met before in life
listened, with grave lawyers at their sides, to the publication of the
formal news of an equal division of Garston’s great fortune between a
now widowed ward, of whose past history the world knew nothing, and
Miss Romaine Garland, at whose side Mrs. Elaine Willoughby, Judge
Endicott and Hugh Conyers sat as a loving bodyguard. Even the “hardy
reporter” was baffled by the guarded solemnity of the Surrogate
proceedings. Scandal slept on its arms for once!

Katharine Norreys Vreeland saw that the beautiful stranger was robed
in deep mourning like herself, and she started back in surprise as
the lovely face was unveiled when Elaine Willoughby brought the two
heiresses together in a private room.

“It is only to you here that I will say,” solemnly remarked the Lady
of Lakemere, “that the settlement of the estate business will not
require you to meet again. The Trust Company will properly close up all
the details, and your personal lawyers can arrange all your affairs
separately with them.

“I know,” she slowly said, with a broken voice, “that Senator Garston
left no personal wishes, and that his trust for each of you was merely
private and a personal one. He had no near relatives to quarrel with
his final dispositions.”

“Can it be,” murmured Katharine Vreeland, “that another life secret is
buried in his pulseless heart?”

But she was soon left alone, for the mother and daughter, with a grave
inclination of their heads, had passed out of her life forever.

And, thrilled with a strange feeling of loyalty to the man who had been
loyal to her at the last—the man who had died true to the unspoken
secret which a kindly fate had so strangely guarded—Katharine Vreeland
never sought to cross the gulf of that new-made grave.

That French Pandora Justine Duprez, had reached Paris, and the reunited
mother and daughter were linked in a rapturous love at Lakemere, long
before Romaine Garland listened to a few words spoken to her by the old
advocate, who had undertaken her affairs. He had sought her out in a
lonely nook of the new paradise.

Judge Endicott, with a prophetic instinct, saw the unrest which
possessed the young girl’s heart. He had a delicate duty to perform, to
which his chivalric love for Elaine Willoughby prompted him.

“I must, my dear young lady,” he began, eyeing her face keenly, “deal
with you directly and alone, in the matter of your inheritance from the
late Senator Garston.

“Your beloved mother needs an absolute repose of mind and nerves. I
wish to lay a friendly charge upon you.

“I will relieve you of all cares as to your affairs with the Trust
Company.

“Let it be your task to make your mother’s life as bright as possible.
She will learn to live a new life in your love.”

And then, the silver-haired Judge delicately led the dark-eyed girl
along to imagine the shadow of an old family tragedy as having darkened
her mother’s early lonely womanhood.

“There are reasons why you should spare all references to—”

“My father! my father!” cried the sobbing girl, burying her face in her
hands.

Endicott gazed at her in a pitying silence.

“The story of the estrangement of two partners and your mysterious
inheritance is one not fully known to me, but you can cherish the
memory of James Garston as one faithful to the trust of a stormy past,
whose echoes I beg you never to awaken.

“Should your beloved mother marry Senator Alynton, one of America’s
noblest men, you would find his counsels wise, his honored name a
shelter, and your securely invested fortune, of course, now makes you
independent of all possible financial disaster.

“The same caution holds as to Mrs. Katharine Vreeland, who has already
left New York for a protracted sojourn abroad.

“There are sorrows which are sacred. It rests with you alone to bring
back the happiness which she craves to your mother’s sorely tried
heart.” The old gentleman paused, for the proud girl’s cheeks were
glowing.

“Shall we be allies?” he simply said. “I have served your mother, the
noblest woman whom I ever met, in loyalty for fifteen long years.” The
grateful girl smiled through her tears.

“There is my hand!” Romaine Garland cried. “I see that you would have
me understand why my mother does not openly explain to society my
different name and my clouded childhood. You require my silence as to
the past.”

“Precisely, my dear young lady,” said the gallant old lawyer, as he
fled happily away. “I have plausibly explained what I do not care to
know myself, Conyers!” remarked the Judge, next day, to the grave-faced
journalist. “But the whole thing will right itself when Senator Alynton
marries the mother. I presume after her return from their trip abroad
that Elaine Willoughby will find her final heart-rest in a good man’s
love.”

But when Endicott had finished his cogitations he was alone, for Hugh
Conyers had hastily excused himself on the plea of urgent business.

Endicott honestly believed that Garston had only held back Romaine’s
property to prevent a marriage with Alynton.

Mr. James Potter, driving down the avenue a few days later, bowed
with deep respect to Mrs. Elaine Willoughby, who was passing, with her
lovely daughter seated by her side. He turned to his wife, whose face
was averted.

“I wonder,” said he, “if that plunger Vreeland really impaired her
fortune. He was a most reckless and insinuating scoundrel, and he
diligently hunted his punishment. He, however, saved the State the
trouble of keeping him in Sing Sing for a term of years, for it would
surely have come around to him.

“One-half the energy devoted to being an honest man that he expended in
his schemes would have made him a colossal success.”

But the Lady of the Red Rose at his side only sighed in a silent
relief, for with a shudder she recalled what a permanent guarantee of
safety for herself—for her past recklessness—lay in the immovable seal
of death affixed to Harold Vreeland’s pallid lips.

And in the crowded “Street,” as well as in the glittering booths of
Vanity Fair, the light-headed men and women hurrying on in pursuit of
the iridescent bubble Pleasure, or the Fool’s Gold, soon forgot that
a stealthy-eyed man of conquering mien had ever come from the West to
dazzle them for a moment. “_Étoile qui file et disparait!_”

In the dark waters of Lethe soon was ’whelmed the memory of the man who
had so miserably perished in the “swim.”

The fleecy mantle of winter snows covered the “eligibly located” mound
in Greenwood, where a marble cenotaph was soon to proudly record the
many virtues of James Garston, and the same pallid mantle of charity
hid the lonely mound in humbler Woodlawn where Harold Vreeland slept
the sleep that knows no waking.

He was already forgotten in the bustling Street, where the new firm of
“Wyman & Endicott” was a stately and established fact. “_Le roi est
mort! Vive le roi._”

By some subtle freemasonry of the guild of Midas, the whole
stock-dealing coterie soon knew that Mrs. Elaine Willoughby had doffed
her crown as Queen of the Street.

The iron reserve of her former secret agents was never broken, and none
knew and few cared whither she had gone out of the maddening whirl and,
whether with full or empty coffers.

The social world knew, though, that the splendid apartment at the
“Circassia” was dismantled, and the various society journals announced
the impending departure of the Lady of Lakemere “for a residence abroad
of some years.” Garston’s death had proved a bombshell, scattering
several little coteries.

Only old Hiram Endicott gravely shook his head at the mysterious
movements of his social friends. The match-making prophecy seemed
clouded.

Senator Alynton was busied dealing sturdy blows in the Senate at his
party’s foes, and beyond a final conference arranging for the closing
out of all past relations of his fair client with the Sugar Syndicate,
Endicott followed neither the affairs of the giant partnership in
Gotham nor their secret allies in Washington.

He was busied with much legal detail in arranging Mrs. Willoughby’s
manifold affairs for a protracted absence. “I wish all to be in order,
Judge,” she said, “for I know not what may happen, and Romaine’s
future must be assured.” The bright-faced girl had simply stormed her
loving mother’s heart.

“There is only one way to assure it,” gravely answered the old lawyer.
“You must marry, for the child’s sake. This past life of yours has been
a lonely, a wasteful and a forced one.

“Now that you are out of stocks forever, now that you have found a new
happiness in that charming girl, it is for you alone to build a barrier
for her against the future fortune-hunter or scheming knave.

“There are more Hathorns and Vreelands in the world than those two dead
speculating lovers.”

“Whom would you have me marry?” asked Margaret Cranstoun, gazing
demurely at her chivalric friend—the man who even now possessed but
half her life secret.

Her woman’s heart was now beating wildly with a suggestion which she
dared not own.

“Why, Alynton, of course! One of America’s most brilliant men, a man
already of national reputation,” slowly rejoined the old lawyer.

He opened his eyes in a startled surprise as the beautiful woman
frankly said, with a merry laugh:

“I certainly can not consider his proposal—until he makes it!”

She fled away, however, to confer with Noel Endicott upon the final
closing accounts of the banking firm in which she was leaving a
handsome sum as “special partner.”

Both the Lady of Lakemere and the old Solon were now playing at
“hoodman blind.” And Hugh Conyers felt himself of little use now, for
the clouds had all vanished. He was no fair-weather friend.

Elaine’s heart was light when she saw how completely Endicott had
deceived himself. “Fate is still kind to me; no one knows, no one
shall ever know,” she murmured, locking up a fond woman’s secret in
her throbbing breast. It was not yet the appointed time of the final
surrender of her self-sovereignty.

There was merriment at Lakemere, where Sara Conyers watched with a
secret satisfaction the increasing intimacy of Noel Endicott with the
beautiful girl who had so strangely drifted into a loving mother’s arms.

For Noel came daily now, “on business”—the road seemed to shorten every
day with use—and the guest chamber of Lakemere which he most affected
was his real headquarters. “There was so much to arrange for the
retirement of the queen.”

“I shall let Senator Alynton know privately of Elaine’s projected
absence,” wisely decided the sagacious Judge Endicott. “He should have
a fair field,” and to this end the old lawyer counseled with Hugh
Conyers, now busy and preoccupied.

“There is a strong, able, wise man,” said Endicott. “Just the man to
make her a good husband!” The Judge was astounded at Conyers’ complete
indifference.

“I may go over to England soon on a long assignment,” shortly said
Hugh. “You might speak to my sister. These are, after all, things for
women’s advice. I am no squire of dames. I think of giving up active
journalism now.”

Endicott then reflected that Hugh Conyers’ face was rarely seen now in
the happy coterie at Lakemere. The delicate details of covering all of
the tragic past from Romaine Garland were all completed. “I wonder what
is the matter with him?” growled Endicott. “I looked for his help to
bring about this marriage.”

Hugh’s last work had been to close up the “Elmleaf” headquarters, and
to direct Bagley, now the head butler at Lakemere, in storing the
scattered effects of the unhappy suicide.

For Mrs. Katharine Norreys Vreeland had departed for Europe, and, even
the International Trust Company refused to disclose her address or
whereabouts.

Her private lawyer, Mr. Abel Hanford, of the company’s legal staff,
declined to accept the ownership of the mementoes of the dead
adventurer and guarded a grim and sullen silence.

“I am positively ordered not to disturb my client, who is in impaired
health, with any references to the late Mr. Vreeland or his affairs.
Sell the trash, and turn the money in to me. I will receipt for that!”
It was cold comfort.

And no further word would the cool young lawyer utter, even to Horton
Wyman, now anxious to legally close up all the affairs of the defunct
schemer.

“Turn the whole thing then over to the Public Administrator!” was the
counselor’s curt order. “My client will not return to America for many
years, if ever.”

In all these strange happenings Miss Sara Conyers was the only one at
Lakemere who was really unhappy at heart. She was the sole confidante
of Romaine Garland, who now poured out all her secret conclusions upon
the bosom of her faithful friend.

Romaine had seized upon Katharine Vreeland’s departure as being the
closing scene of the veiled mystery of her unknown father’s life.

But a lucky accident helped the plans of the wise old Judge. “I am
to bury the past and all reference to it. There must have been some
strange sorrow, and perhaps my co-heiress was in the past a part of
some hostile element.”

Completely deceived as to her birth, the young girl divided with Sara
Conyers a budding mystery of sweetness and light, which she dared not
as yet acknowledge upon her mother’s bosom. For the Queen of the Street
was a stately presence, and Romaine’s maidenly heart was shy and gentle.

But Noel Endicott was daily becoming to her the joy-bringer and his
“business” at Lakemere was not unseen by his astute old uncle.

“That goes on well enough!” the old lawyer chuckled, “and it will be a
noble ending to the poor girl’s homeless childhood. But my lady herself
is a mystery.” He forgot to add, “as all other women are,”—the same
changeful mystery.

“She has locked up her heart and seems to be still determined to walk
the lonely path. If Alynton would only speak!” The old Judge fretted
and fumed among his parchments.

Loyal Sara Conyers alone, knew why her brother Hugh had studiously
avoided the happy circle at Lakemere.

For old Judge Endicott’s prophetic words as to Alynton’s wooing rankled
deep in the steadfast man’s lonely heart. He waited grimly and afar off
for the advent of the conquering swain, Senator Alynton.

“She needs me no more,” he bitterly decided. “It is all over. I have
the whole world to choose from for a future home, and as she seems to
have captured Sara for life, I am now free to go my way.”

And so, when the foreign station was offered him, Conyers quietly
accepted it, and then leisurely prepared for his departure.

In daily close communion with Hugh Conyers’ sister, the Lady of
Lakemere silently wondered at his continued absence and pondered
over the gravely worded letters of polite refusal which answered her
hospitable biddings.

There was that strange, sweet womanly pride in Elaine Willoughby’s
heart, the pride of a cherished secret, which held her speechless when
the words of inquiry trembled on her lips. And it seemed as if the
witching breath of the tender spring, hinting of summer roses, had now
bewitched the whole circle. The fern seed of invisibility drifted down
on all the hidden plans slowly revolving around Lakemere. For the long
winter had worn away, and the time of the singing of birds had come
again.

Elaine Willoughby, hugging her undiscovered secret with a lingering
pleasure, ardently sighed for the days when safe beyond the reach of
all untoward accident, she could build up around her recovered daughter
the paradise of a happy home beyond the seas. Of herself, of her own
future, she dared not to think, for the sweet spring was stirring in
her throbbing pulses.

“She will learn, she must learn, in my tenderest love, to forget that
unasked question of her brooding eyes—‘My father!’ It is better that
she never knows—best for us all.” This task of induced forgetfulness
was the mother’s single ambition now.

The arrangements for departure were rapidly progressing, and as the
time of roses came nearer, Elaine could not disguise her increasing
restlessness in noting Hugh Conyers’ absence.

The saddened eyes of his sister brought a sudden alarm to Elaine’s
heart.

For a pride as strong as her own had kept them tenderly apart.

The modest household of Roundsman Dan Daly had been enriched with all
the splendors removed from the Elmleaf, and Mary Daly daily blessed the
generous hand which had given to her the home in which the very spirit
of happiness seemed to have nestled.

And only there, in that modest home, of all the circle, was there peace
and rest, for both the mother and daughter at Lakemere, in tender
deceit, guarded the heart secrets which they dared not own.

The silent resentment of Sara Conyers against the self-banishment of
her brother was now growing into a doubt of Elaine Willoughby’s womanly
gratitude.

“Between her and Hugh I have no choice,” the angered womanly champion
of an absent brother decided. “Back to our old eyrie we go together,
or else, I will share Hugh’s foreign exile.” And she marveled at her
brother’s imperative injunction of silence as to his plans.

It was when Noel Endicott was feverishly closing up the last final
“business affairs” at Lakemere, supplemented with some portentously
long “personal conferences” with that young Diana, Miss Romaine
Garland, that Judge Endicott, a grave embassador, came up to Lakemere
with news of serious moment. He was secretly Cupid’s embassador.

He was alone with the woman whose interests he had chivalrously guarded
for fifteen long years. With a sigh he returned again to the question
of the marriage—the strange dead-lock which had so baffled him.

“You sail for Europe in a month. Have you nothing to say to me, Elaine?
There is but one final seal to the happiness of your future life. Your
marriage.”

“The Senator has an ardent advocate, my dear old friend!” Elaine
answered, with beaming eyes, “but he has not yet asked for me!”

“He will,” very decidedly answered Endicott. “I have a letter, in which
he asks me to arrange an interview, to formally ask your permission to
come here.

“I now understand the delicacy which has held him back till all your
momentous business matters have been settled and you have been relieved
from all the awkwardness of your confidential relations with the two
great bands of capitalists.

“He has respected your illness, your agitation over Garston’s
mysterious death, and has given you time to arrange all your legal
affairs and settle Romaine’s inheritance.

“Remember, he deems her to be only your ward.

“They speak now of Alynton for a leading Cabinet position. His term in
the Senate is expiring; or they will give him one of the four Embassies.

“If he asks you to share his life, I would say nothing to him of the
unhappy past. Romaine is now of age. She is rich beyond need. I myself
never have questioned you.

“You have a right to hold back all that might shadow Romaine (God bless
her!) in her possible future marriage.”

Endicott’s voice was tremblingly affectionate, and yet the solicitude
was tinged with a solemn earnestness.

The old lawyer rose and kissed the fair woman’s hand. “My life-work is
nearly done. Noel, as your agent, can carry on the executive affairs,
and as you are off the ‘Street’ and out of stocks forever, you will
need no lawyer, only now and then a mere bit of office counsel, and
therefore I am turning over my practice soon to Headley, my partner and
legal disciple. He will be to you what I have been. Alynton will call
within two days.”

“You wish me to marry?” said Elaine, with softly shining eyes. “Wait,
wait! I may consider your advice and act favorably upon it.” The happy
old advocate departed, sure of his victory. It was all going on well.

Hiram Endicott was haunted by the strange smile which lit up the
thoughtful face of the woman whose life as Margaret Cranstoun was now
closed forever from a curious world by the sealed barriers of a dead
past.

“She will surely accept him,” rejoicingly muttered the happy old
advocate. “Noel will then gain Romaine’s heart, and there will be a
royal circle gathered in coming years at Lakemere, around the once
lonely fireside.” But, Love that hath us in the net was weaving, ever
weaving, in silence.

And the cross purposes of the unwitting actors were seemingly as
unsolved as before. With a sudden craving for aid in her hour of mental
indecision, that night Elaine Willoughby wrote a last appeal to the
invisible Hugh Conyers:

“I must see you, Hugh, at once on a matter involving the happiness of
my whole future life. Come to me. I have no one but you to depend upon
in this vitally important juncture.”

As the Lady of Lakemere mentioned to her now all-potent representative,
Sara Conyers, the impending visit of Senator David Alynton, she saw,
with a womanly intuition, an indignant flash of unspoken resentment in
her friend’s eyes.

Suddenly forgetting her usually affectionate “Good-night,” the startled
hostess fled away to her own room, and not daring to look at her own
face in the mirror, seized the letter directed to the recalcitrant Hugh
and tore it into little fragments.

“I understand!” she whispered with self-accusing timidity, and now
strangely fearful of her own judgment, her heart leaping up in defense
of the absent man. “It would be too cruel! I dare not, and yet how will
he ever know?” Dan Cupid, from rosy clouds, smiled roguishly upon her
slumbers that night.

The brooding peace of Lakemere was left undisturbed by the lively
heiress and Miss Sara Conyers, who had managed to have “sudden
business” in the city during the formal visit of Senator Alynton.

And so there was no one to see the proud man go forth with a man’s
saddest burden in his heart. She loved another!

No one of the obsequious attendants saw a graver shade than ordinary
settle down upon the face of the statesman when he turned his stately
head at the park gates in a last adieu to the graceful woman who stood
with her earnest eyes following his departing form.

“God bless her now and always!” the saddened suitor murmured, even in
his heart’s sorrow.

The noble simplicity of Alynton’s tender of his hand, the tribute
laid at her feet of a choice between the honors of the Cabinet and a
foreign place of splendid precedence—the manly words in which he told
her of his grave solicitude for her happiness, and the real reasons for
his past reticence, all had touched her heart with a womanly pride in
this man’s honest love.

“I could not tell him the whole truth, for the child’s sake; and, less
than the whole truth, would be an outrage to his faith and a blot upon
my womanhood.”

Judge Endicott now followed her with mute accusing eyes, for he feared
the ruin of his hopes.

It was a week before Romaine Garland’s head sought her friend’s bosom.

“Sara,” she whispered, “do you know that we sail next week? Your
brother must come and say adieu, for it is more than she can bear. I
have a secret to tell you. I need your help. I need his friendship.
Only Hugh can help me with my mother, for this parting from Noel is
almost death to me. She must know the truth, but how?”

The elder woman raised the loving girl’s glowing face to her own and
fondly kissed her trembling lips:

“Ah! this is an easy task for you! I can guess your secret, darling,”
Sara sadly said. “But, I am going away to share Hugh’s lot.

“I do not sail to Europe with you. I have not yet told your dear mother.

“For she will know it soon enough, and then over there, beyond the sea,
you will live in new scenes, with other friends to share your happy
hours. You will be soon called back—there, don’t deny it.

“And your mother—who would not love her?” The blushing girl was seized
with a sudden impulse, love’s chords were thrilling in her heart.

It was on that very afternoon that Miss Romaine Garland drove
resolutely to the station and indited a telegram which brought Hugh
Conyers promptly to the door of Lakemere, as the setting sun was
dropping behind the western hills of the Highlands. He feared the very
worst; some sudden disaster.

The mystified face of his loving sister at once undeceived the man
whose heart had been so strangely stirred by Miss Mischief’s imperative
dispatch. For, the Silent Knight had “reported for duty.” It was a
lovingly set trap.

“Nothing has really happened?” he asked, with a fear of some reserved
news of unwelcome portent.

“Nothing, sir,” said Elaine Willoughby, quietly, as she suddenly
appeared before him, bringing a quick thrill to his heart, “but that
you are now under arrest as a deserter, and so will have to stand a
formal court-martial.”

It was a second strategic movement on the part of Romaine Garland,
that summons of her lark-like voice calling Sara Conyers to some
consultation of truly feminine gravity, in the distant seclusion of her
own rooms. “Miss Mischief” was _en suprême_.

And there, side by side, Elaine Willoughby and Conyers wandered away
over to the summer-house, where the first roses were breathing out
their promise of summer’s royal richness upon the fresh crystalline
air. Neither seemed willing to break the silence of their hushed hearts.

“You sent for me, Elaine?” said the man, who hardly dared to trust the
sound of his own voice. It seemed to him so strange and hollow.

His hostess turned her splendid eyes toward him, and their hands met in
silence.

“I did not, Hugh,” she softly said. “But as I will be away for some
years, I thank God that you are here! For, I have a sacred duty to
perform.

“I know not what may happen.

“Sara has just told me that she will not go to Europe with me. All
seems so changed! Endicott is growing old. I have no other friend,
and I am solicitous about Romaine’s future. I did intend to ask you
to act for me in some very grave matters, but you have lately avoided
me—strangely, cruelly.”

The voice was broken now, and Hugh Conyers hastened to man his last
works.

He knew now how love had sealed her proud, womanly lips, for her heart
was beating with his own.

“How could I come to you? If Sara had only saved me this last sorrow!
When I heard from Endicott that you were to marry Alynton, I at once
accepted an engagement for five years to represent the _Clarion_ in
Europe.

“I sail myself in a few weeks. I only waited for your departure to have
my sister select our little household gods.

“For I have sworn to be a slave of the lamp no more, and so my spinning
is done. I shall not return to America.”

“Do not leave me, Hugh!” murmured Elaine Willoughby. “I need your
friendship; I need you more than ever, now that—”

He was already striding away, for with a last convulsive grasp of her
hands, he had swiftly passed on over the velvety turf toward the still
opened gates.

His heart was in a mad revolt, there had been some meddling folly, and
his pulses were throbbing now in a wild unrest. The agony was beyond
his surface stoicism.

But, he stood as one transfixed when a voice sweet and low set his
blood leaping madly through his veins.

“Hugh, come back!” The words were simple, but he turned to where the
woman whom he madly loved stood awaiting him with half-outstretched
arms.

“Do you not see?” she murmured. “How can I tell you what you should
have known long ago?”

“You are not to marry Alynton?” cried her lover, a light of hope
stealing into his eyes. His heart was flooded with a warmth of daring
hopes.

“The man whom I am to marry has not yet asked me to be his wife,”
faintly said Elaine.

“It was only Judge Endicott’s foolish solicitude for my future.

“He may have told you what his own hopes or wishes were, but only in
the simple faith of a prophet before his time.”

“It has been a hell on earth these long months,” was Hugh’s response;
“and I dared not to hope—I did not know—”

  “How weak and fond we women wait
   Behind our silken armor—”

whispered the splendid woman whose hand he had covered with burning
kisses.

“I have loved you, have worshiped you, and have served you in perfect
faith and truth since first I saw your dear face,” was Hugh Conyers’
confession of faith. She was gently paltering with her rebellious
heart. She would bring herself to the lines of a clearly defined duty
now.

“I must tell you to-night the story of a life. I must swear you to
secrecy, my Hugh,” faltered Margaret Cranstoun.

“For the child’s sake, you alone must know every throbbing of my heart!”

He bowed his head in token of that fealty of the soul which she longed
for.

“You shall be the queen to the very end, my darling!” he said. “I will
lend you Sara,” he simply said. “Take Romaine and her, and I will join
you by Lake Malar.

“I will at first report at London, and then, they can name a man to
relieve me.

“It will be the best plan, for our quiet marriage over there, will
arouse no comment here.

“The gold fish in the swim will not pause to wonder, for their own
reflections on the shallow water of the pool of Fashion fill their
delighted eyes.”

And so, they walked back, hand in hand, their hearts throbbing together
in Love’s royal bondage.

A week later, Judge Endicott stood upon the deck of the Campania,
waiting to give his last greetings to the Lady of Lakemere, whose
wonderful cheerfulness now boded some new springing impulse of her
happy heart.

The old advocate eyed Hugh Conyers and his sister with a pleading for
the confirmation of his cherished hopes. There seemed to be a happy
secret linking the three travelers in a golden bond. Was Alynton’s life
to be crowned at last?

And the silver-haired Judge, with a secret joy, observed Noel
Endicott’s tall form bending over Miss Romaine Garland, whose hands
were filled with those June roses which are the very daintiest seals of
Cupid’s pledges.

In the last moments there was vouchsafed to him the answer to the
unspoken question which was lingering on his lips, “the long-hoped-for
marriage.”

“I am to be married, as you advised, my dear and faithful friend,” was
the parting confession of the Lady of Lakemere.

“When?” demanded the delighted lawyer, as his mind reverted to the vast
advantages of Senator Alynton’s friendship for his favorite nephew.

“Whenever Hugh calls upon me,” was Elaine’s reply, as she felt her
lover’s strong grasp of an already imprisoned hand.

“Bless my soul! I have been blind!” cried the happy old advocate.

“So, have we all been too long, Judge!” Hugh Conyers gaily answered.

There was a little scene “not down on the bills” in the shady corner,
where Romaine Garland slipped a sparkling ring upon her finger, when
Noel Endicott kissed her trembling lips.

“I will tell them as soon as we are at Stockholm, and cable to you
‘Come,’” was the maiden’s pledge.

The uncle wondered at his nephew’s loyal vigil until the stately ship
was lost to sight far down the beautiful bay.

And so, Love reigned upon the darkling waters that happy night.


THE END.




Transcriber’s Note

Inconsistent hyphenation has been retained: battle-ground/battle
ground, bodyguard/body-guard, cannot/can not, clubhouse/club
house, clubman/club man, clubmen/club men, crossroads/cross-roads,
dead-lock/dead lock, faraway/far-away, Frenchwoman/French woman,
girl-wife/girl wife, half-dozen/half dozen, hiding-place/hiding
place, housewarming/house-warming, Indian-summer/Indian summer,
letter-carrier/letter carrier, master-stroke/master stroke,
overreaching/over-reaching, overshadowed/over-shadowed,
shamefaced/shame-faced, sick-room/sick room, someone/some one,
spellbound/spell-bound, summer-house/summer house, taking-off/taking
off, tiger-cat/tiger cat, wildly-beating/wildly beating,
woman-heart/woman heart.



        
            *** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK IN THE SWIM ***
        

    

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may
do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
license, especially commercial redistribution.


START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
    other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
    whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
    of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
    at www.gutenberg.org. If you
    are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
    of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
  
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
provided that:

    • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
        the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
        you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
        to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
        agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
        within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
        legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
        payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
        Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
        Literary Archive Foundation.”
    
    • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
        you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
        does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
        License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
        copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
        all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
        works.
    
    • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
        any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
        electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
        receipt of the work.
    
    • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
        distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
    

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website
and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.